of_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a and_o afterward_o of_o civil_a and_o worldly_a affair_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n which_o by_o her_o mean_n grow_v to_o a_o better_a settlement_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v first_o what_o grace_v it_o be_v to_o have_v a_o certainty_n in_o religion_n and_o next_o what_o favour_n god_n show_v to_o we_o reduce_v we_o to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n three_o we_o will_v reason_v of_o true_a faith_n four_a of_o the_o sincere_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n fifthly_o of_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n sixthly_a of_o the_o scripture_n and_o public_a prayer_n in_o our_o mother_n tongue_n seven_o of_o freedom_n we_o enjoy_v by_o she_o from_o persecution_n from_o the_o pope_n exaction_n from_o his_o wicked_a law_n and_o unjust_a censure_n from_o all_o heretical_a and_o false_a doctrine_n eight_o of_o deliverance_n from_o schism_n superstition_n and_o idolatry_n and_o final_o of_o good_a work_n and_o the_o happiness_n of_o those_o that_o not_o only_o be_v able_a to_o 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v good_a work_n but_o also_o do_v walk_v in_o they_o according_a to_o their_o christian_a profession_n avoid_v pretend_v popish_a good-worke_n that_o be_v either_o impious_a or_o else_o superstitious_a and_o unprofitable_a all_o which_o grace_n this_o land_n have_v long_o enjoy_v by_o her_o 〈◊〉_d reformation_n of_o religion_n in_o matter_n political_a we_o purpose_v to_o consider_v first_o the_o happy_a deliverance_n of_o this_o land_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o spaniard_n &_o from_o all_o fear_n of_o foreign_a enemy_n next_o her_o famous_a victory_n both_o against_o 〈◊〉_d and_o traitor_n at_o home_n and_o open_a enemy_n abroad_o and_o her_o glory_n and_o reputation_n with_o foreign_a nation_n three_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o royal_a authority_n and_o pre-eminence_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o which_o the_o pope_n before_o that_o have_v usurp_v a_o great_a part_n four_o the_o peaceable_a estate_n of_o this_o kingdom_n in_o the_o tumult_n of_o other_o nation_n round_o about_o we_o and_o last_o the_o wealth_n and_o multitude_n of_o her_o subject_n chap._n i._o of_o certainty_n in_o faith_n and_o religion_n and_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v with_o the_o true_a ancient_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n faith_n as_o say_v the_o apostle_n heb._n 11._o be_v the_o ground_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v hope_v for_o and_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v if_o then_o we_o have_v true_a faith_n we_o be_v assure_v of_o thing_n hope_v for_o although_o not_o see_v when_o two_o of_o the_o disciple_n 24._o of_o christ_n doubt_v of_o his_o resurrection_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o o_o fool_n and_o slow_a of_o heart_n to_o believe_v all_o that_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v ideo_fw-la fideles_fw-la vocati_fw-la 〈◊〉_d say_v chrysostom_n hom._n 1._o in_o 1._o tim_n 4._o ut_fw-la his_fw-la quae_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la sine_fw-la 〈◊〉_d haesitatione_n credamus_fw-la therefore_o we_o be_v call_v faithful_a that_o we_o may_v believe_v without_o doubt_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v so_o then_o all_o christian_n that_o 〈◊〉_d do_v certain_o believe_v and_o be_v persuade_v and_o he_o that_o doubt_v believe_v not_o further_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n be_v most_o certain_a heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v but_o my_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v say_v our_o saviour_n matth._n 24._o saint_n augustine_n do_v attribut_n that_o only_o to_o the_o writer_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n that_o they_o can_v not_o err_v neither_o 〈◊〉_d i_o to_o stand_v long_o upon_o this_o point_n see_v our_o 〈◊〉_d also_o confess_v that_o nothing_o that_o be_v false_a can_v be_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n but_o our_o adversary_n take_v away_o from_o christian_n all_o certainty_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n for_o first_o they_o teach_v that_o no_o christian_a be_v to_o believe_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o second_o they_o make_v man_n faith_n uncertain_a concern_v the_o object_n that_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n sess_v 6._o cap._n 16._o where_o it_o say_v neque_fw-la seipsum_fw-la aliquis_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la nihil_fw-la sibi_fw-la conscius_fw-la sit_fw-la iudicare_fw-la debet_fw-la that_o be_v neither_o aught_o any_o to_o judge_v himself_o although_o he_o be_v not_o conscious_a to_o himself_o of_o any_o thing_n and_o in_o the_o same_o session_n chap._n 9_o it_o determine_v that_o no_o man_n by_o the_o certaincie_n of_o faith_n ought_v to_o assure_v himself_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v the_o second_o point_n do_v follow_v of_o the_o diverse_a doctrine_n of_o ecclesia_fw-la the_o papist_n eckius_fw-la hold_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o authentical_a without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o although_o bellarmine_n dare_v not_o allow_v this_o form_n of_o 〈◊〉_d yet_o where_o he_o defend_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n concern_v the_o old_a latin_a translation_n in_o effect_n he_o grant_v it_o for_o if_o the_o church_n only_o can_v make_v scripture_n authentical_a then_o without_o the_o church_n authority_n they_o be_v not_o authentical_a in_o his_o book_n de_n not_o be_v eccles._n c._n 2._o he_o say_v the_o scripture_n depend_v upon_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o pendent_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la stapleton_n lib._n 9_o the_o princip_n doctrinal_a cap._n 4._o say_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o church_n authority_n shall_v consign_v and_o declare_v which_o book_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v for_o canonical_a scripture_n necessarium_fw-la est_fw-la say_v he_o ut_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la 〈◊〉_d as_o scripturarum_fw-la canonem_fw-la consignet_fw-la and_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o no_o man_n be_v to_o receive_v any_o 〈◊〉_d for_o canonical_a but_o such_o as_o the_o church_n from_o time_n to_o time_n shall_v determine_v to_o be_v canonical_a and_o those_o upon_o the_o church_n determination_n he_o will_v have_v necessary_o receive_v second_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o trent_n make_v scripture_n 4._o and_o unwritten_a tradition_n of_o equal_a value_n bellarmine_n in_o his_o four_o book_n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la speak_v no_o otherwise_o of_o tradition_n then_o as_o of_o the_o infallible_a write_a word_n of_o god_n stapleton_n say_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n do_v signify_v all_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v 1._o deliver_v and_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o very_o absurd_o as_o i_o think_v no_o reasonable_a man_n can_v well_o deny_v for_o that_o be_v grant_v the_o rule_n and_o 〈◊〉_d rule_v shall_v be_v all_o one_o but_o of_o that_o we_o shall_v speak_v otherwhere_o three_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n be_v no_o less_o firm_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o reverent_o to_o be_v hold_v then_o if_o they_o be_v express_v in_o scripture_n id_fw-la quod_fw-la sancta_fw-la mater_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la definit_a vel_fw-la acceptat_fw-la say_v eckius_fw-la enchir._n cap._n de_fw-la eccles._n non_fw-la est_fw-la minore_fw-la firmitate_fw-la credendum_fw-la ac_fw-la veneratione_n tenendum_fw-la quam_fw-la si_fw-la in_o divinis_fw-la literis_fw-la sit_fw-la expressum_fw-la and_o all_o our_o adversary_n do_v believe_v that_o the_o pope_n determination_n concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n be_v infallible_a and_o so_o to_o be_v account_v of_o final_o in_o the_o canon_n law_n c._n in_o canonicis_fw-la do_v 19_o they_o place_v the_o decretal_n of_o pope_n in_o equal_a rank_n with_o canonical_a scripture_n of_o these_o position_n it_o follow_v that_o as_o long_o as_o man_n believe_v the_o komish_a church_n they_o neither_o believe_v truth_n nor_o have_v any_o certain_a faith_n or_o religion_n and_o that_o be_v prove_v by_o these_o argument_n first_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o god_n promise_n concern_v his_o own_o salvation_n be_v a_o infidel_n and_o have_v no_o true_a faith_n but_o this_o 〈◊〉_d the_o case_n of_o all_o papist_n for_o not_o one_o of_o they_o believe_v that_o 〈◊〉_d all_o be_v save_v nor_o imagine_v that_o god_n have_v say_v or_o promise_v any_o thing_n concern_v his_o own_o salvation_n second_o if_o the_o scripture_n depend_v upon_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n be_v a_o society_n of_o man_n then_o the_o papist_n believe_v scripture_n with_o humane_a faith_n and_o depend_v upon_o man_n but_o that_o they_o do_v plain_o teach_v three_o if_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o consign_v canonical_a scripture_n and_o the_o pope_n ought_v to_o rule_v the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d if_o the_o pope_n either_o determine_v against_o canonical_a scripture_n or_o make_v fabulous_a scripture_n equal_a with_o canonical_a scripture_n the_o papist_n be_v to_o believe_v either_o doctrine_n contrary_a or_o diverse_a from_o scripture_n at_o the_o least_o they_o be_v uncertain_a what_o they_o shall_v believe_v but_o the_o pope_n may_v both_o err_v in_o deny_v scripture_n and_o add_v to_o scripture_n to_o answer_v this_o the_o papist_n be_v drive_v to_o affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v in_o these_o determination_n but_o this_o show_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o their_o faith_n
encoun_n cap._n 15._o but_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n as_o he_o hold_v ward-word_n encontr_n pag._n 6._o he_o do_v also_o object_n against_o we_o diverse_a alteration_n of_o religion_n 16._o in_o england_n in_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o his_o reign_n and_o in_o king_n edward_n day_n and_o then_o ask_v by_o what_o authority_n our_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v establish_v but_o first_o he_o may_v as_o well_o have_v speak_v of_o y_fw-fr t_o alteration_n make_v in_o 〈◊〉_d mary_n day_n when_o the_o impiety_n of_o popish_a religion_n be_v establish_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n second_o the_o alteration_n in_o religion_n make_v in_o england_n of_o late_a time_n make_v no_o variation_n in_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v always_o one_o but_o in_o the_o application_n and_o use_n of_o it_o three_o albeit_o by_o act_n of_o parliament_n the_o article_n of_o religion_n be_v confirm_v wherein_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o substance_n of_o our_o confession_n be_v set_v down_o yet_o be_v that_o rathenr_n a_o declaration_n of_o our_o acceptance_n than_o a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n that_o in_o itself_o be_v always_o immovable_a our_o rule_n of_o faith_n therefore_o be_v certain_a albeit_o not_o always_o in_o one_o sort_n approve_v or_o receive_v by_o man_n but_o y_o e_o rule_n of_o popish_a faith_n neither_o in_o itself_o nor_o in_o y_z e_z approbation_n of_o parliament_n or_o church_n be_v certain_a or_o immovable_a final_o he_o ask_v a_o question_n of_o sir_n francis_n in_o his_o wardword_n p._n 5._o how_o he_o know_v his_o religion_n to_o be_v true_a and_o say_v he_o have_v only_o two_o mean_n to_o guide_v himself_o in_o this_o case_n and_o that_o be_v either_o scripture_n or_o the_o preach_n of_o our_o minister_n but_o this_o question_n as_o i_o have_v show_v touch_v himself_o that_o build_v his_o faith_n upon_o the_o pope_n near_o than_o sir_n francis_n who_o ground_v himself_o &_o his_o faith_n only_o upon_o y_o to_o holy_a scripture_n and_o be_v assure_v of_o his_o faith_n not_o 〈◊〉_d these_o two_o mean_n only_o but_o by_o diverse_a other_o for_o beside_o scripture_n he_o have_v the_o help_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n spirit_n work_v within_o he_o of_o miracle_n record_v in_o scripture_n of_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o consent_n of_o nation_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o martyr_n and_o testimony_n of_o learned_a man_n and_o such_o like_a argument_n in_o this_o question_n therefore_o robert_n parson_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o silly_a friar_n and_o to_o have_v have_v more_o malice_n than_o may_v in_o time_n past_o also_o we_o be_v as_o sheep_n go_v astray_o and_o out_o of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n diverse_a of_o our_o ancestor_n worship_v the_o cross_n and_o the_o image_n of_o the_o trinity_n with_o divine_a worship_n some_o like_a bruit_n beast_n fall_v down_o before_o idol_n creep_v to_o the_o cross_n and_o kiss_v wood_n and_o stone_n other_o worship_v angel_n the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o saint_n pray_v unto_o they_o in_o all_o their_o necessity_n trust_v in_o they_o say_v mass_n in_o their_o honour_n and_o offer_v incense_n and_o prayer_n to_o their_o picture_n and_o image_n for_o so_o they_o be_v teach_v or_o rather_o mistaught_a by_o popish_a priest_n the_o romish_a 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o religion_n be_v depart_v from_o the_o apostolic_a and_o catholic_a church_n the_o schoolman_n bring_v their_o proof_n out_o of_o the_o pope_n decretal_n and_o aristotle_n metaphysic_n est_fw-la petri_n sedes_fw-la say_v bellarmine_n in_o praefat._n ante_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr pont._n rom._n lapis_fw-la probatus_fw-la angularis_fw-la pretiosus_fw-la in_o 〈◊〉_d fundatus_fw-la the_o see_v of_o peter_n be_v a_o approve_a corner_n stone_n precious_a and_o lay_v in_o the_o foundation_n the_o same_o man_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr pont._n rom._n cap._n 31._o call_v the_o pope_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n sanders_n call_v he_o the_o rock_n 〈◊〉_d nunc_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la say_v stapleton_n relect_a princip_n doctr_n in_o praef._n eorúmue_fw-la doctrina_fw-la praedicatio_fw-la determinatio_fw-la fundamenti_fw-la apud_fw-la i_o locum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v other_o now_o beside_o christ_n and_o their_o doctrine_n preach_v and_o determination_n shall_v be_v esteem_v of_o i_o as_o a_o foundation_n this_o he_o say_v where_o he_o talk_v of_o the_o foundation_n 〈◊〉_d religion_n and_o the_o church_n but_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v no_o foundation_n beside_o christ_n jesus_n and_o his_o holy_a word_n and_o gospel_n teach_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n the_o apostle_n gal._n 1._o denounce_v he_o accurse_v that_o teach_v any_o other_o gospel_n then_o that_o which_o he_o have_v preach_v the_o holy_a father_n prove_v the_o faith_n by_o holy_a scripture_n and_o not_o by_o popish_a decretal_n and_o philosophical_a principle_n concern_v christ_n body_n the_o romanist_n teach_v that_o the_o same_o be_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o sacrament_n albeit_o we_o neither_o can_v see_v it_o there_o nor_o feel_v it_o but_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o his_o body_n be_v both_o palpable_a and_o visible_a and_o be_v ult._n now_o take_v up_o into_o heaven_n so_o likewise_o teach_v the_o father_n vigilius_n in_o his_o four_o book_n against_o eutyches_n speak_v of_o christ_n body_n when_o it_o be_v on_o earth_n say_v he_o sure_o it_o be_v not_o in_o heaven_n and_o now_o because_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n certain_o it_o be_v not_o on_o earth_n they_o have_v also_o bring_v in_o new_a doctrine_n concern_v purgatory_n and_o indulgence_n and_o which_o be_v no_o more_o like_a to_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a faith_n than_o heresy_n and_o novelty_n to_o christian_a religion_n they_o teach_v that_o whosoever_o do_v not_o satisfy_v in_o this_o life_n for_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n of_o mortal_a sin_n commit_v after_o baptism_n and_o remit_v concern_v the_o guiltiness_n must_v satisfy_v for_o the_o same_o in_o purgatory_n unless_o it_o please_v the_o pope_n by_o his_o indulgence_n to_o release_v he_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n and_o of_o the_o nature_n quality_n and_o effect_n of_o indulgence_n they_o talk_v idle_o and_o unlike_a to_o the_o scholar_n of_o catholic_n the_o catholic_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n they_o have_v quite_o change_v in_o baptism_n add_v salt_n spittle_n hallow_a water_n 〈◊〉_d blowing_n annointing_n light_n and_o other_o strange_a ceremony_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n take_v away_o the_o cup_n from_o the_o communicant_n and_o not_o deliver_v but_o hang_v up_o or_o carry_v about_o the_o sacrament_n and_o worship_v it_o as_o god_n and_o final_o beléeve_v &_o hold_v transubstantiation_n they_o have_v also_o devise_v other_o sacrament_n and_o teach_v that_o they_o contain_v grace_n and_o 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v wont_a to_o kiss_v the_o pope_n toe_n and_o to_o receive_v his_o dunghill_n decretal_n worship_v antichrist_n and_o intitle_v he_o christ_n uicar_n all_o which_o novelty_n superstition_n and_o heresy_n by_o her_o majesty_n godly_a reformation_n be_v abolish_v who_o have_v restore_v the_o ancient_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a faith_n which_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o most_o part_n have_v alter_v &_o suppress_v she_o have_v also_o by_o her_o authority_n bring_v we_o to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o by_o good_a law_n confirm_v true_a christian_a religion_n before_o our_o time_n there_o be_v no_o settlement_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n durand_n deny_v divinity_n to_o be_v scientia_fw-la thomas_n and_o richard_n middleton_n hold_v that_o it_o be_v write_v upon_o the_o master_n of_o sentence_n the_o schoolman_n strive_v 1._o about_o the_o word_n uti_fw-la and_o frui_fw-la dissent_v not_o only_a from_o their_o master_n but_o also_o from_o one_o another_o they_o differ_v also_o much_o about_o the_o distinction_n of_o divine_a attribute_n utrum_fw-la sit_fw-la realis_fw-la formalis_fw-la a_o rationis_fw-la tantùm_fw-la this_o say_v dionysius_n a_o charterhouse_n monk_n be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a difficulty_n send_v of_o divine_n and_o about_o it_o between_o famous_a doctor_n be_v great_a dissension_n and_o contention_n aegidius_n do_v lance_n thomas_n and_o other_o run_v upon_o both_o aegidius_n in_o lib._n 1._o send_v do_v 2._o will_v have_v the_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n to_o be_v distinguish_v by_o a_o certain_a thing_n in_o one_o that_o be_v not_o in_o another_o but_o other_o condemn_v he_o for_o that_o opinion_n write_v upon_o the_o 3._o do_v lib._n 1._o send_v they_o deny_v their_o master_n example_n and_o one_o condemn_v another_o bonaventure_n say_v that_o man_n may_v attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n by_o natural_a
reason_n other_o say_v contrary_a the_o scotist_n lib._n 1._o send_v do_v 5._o inveigh_v against_o henricus_fw-la de_fw-la gandavo_fw-la for_o his_o opinion_n about_o the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n aegidius_n hold_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v power_n to_o beget_v another_o son_n which_o displease_v thomas_n and_o bonaventure_n and_o be_v very_o strange_a doctrine_n thomas_n aquinas_n part_n 1._o q._n 32._o art_n 4._o say_v that_o doctor_n may_v hold_v contrary_a opinion_n circa_n notiones_fw-la in_o divinis_fw-la he_o teach_v also_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v more_o principal_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n then_o from_o the_o son_n which_o other_o mislike_v if_o then_o they_o agree_v not_o about_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o in_o matter_n wherein_o they_o have_v liberty_n to_o dissent_v they_o will_v better_o agree_v scotus_n hold_v that_o the_o 1._o soul_n and_o a_o angel_n do_v not_o differ_v as_o two_o diverse_a kind_n other_o teach_v contrary_a some_o doctor_n hold_v that_o angel_n consist_v of_o form_n only_o other_o 3._o hold_v contrary_a they_o dissent_v also_o about_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n pighius_fw-la in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n dissent_v from_o his_o fellow_n innocentius_n in_o c._n maiores_fw-la de_fw-la bapt_v &_o eius_fw-la effect_n mislike_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n that_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v pronitas_fw-la ad_fw-la peccandum_fw-la that_o be_v a_o proneness_n to_o sin_n the_o thomist_n to_o this_o day_n can_v never_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o scotist_n about_o the_o conception_n of_o our_o lady_n these_o deny_v she_o be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n the_o other_o affirm_v it_o gropper_n in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o créed_a confess_v that_o among_o the_o papist_n there_o be_v two_o diverse_a opinion_n about_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n bellarmine_n in_o his_o book_n of_o controversy_n do_v not_o more_o violent_o run_v upon_o we_o then_o upon_o his_o own_o consort_n in_o every_o article_n almost_o he_o bring_v contrary_a exposition_n of_o scripture_n and_o contrary_a opinion_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o be_v a_o pledge_n of_o love_n there_o be_v infinite_a contradiction_n among_o they_o as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o my_o book_n de_fw-fr missa_fw-la against_o bellarmine_n the_o like_a contention_n i_o have_v show_v in_o my_o treatise_n de_fw-fr indulgentijs_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr purgatorio_fw-la and_o shall_v have_v occasion_n more_o at_o large_a to_o speak_v of_o they_o hereafter_o we_o be_v therefore_o to_o thank_v god_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v settle_v and_o that_o refuse_v all_o novelty_n we_o agree_v therein_o with_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a church_n we_o acknowledge_v one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o head_n of_o the_o church_n one_o canon_n of_o scripture_n with_o the_o ancient_a father_n the_o rule_n of_o all_o ancient_a and_o lawful_a general_a counsel_n concern_v the_o faith_n we_o admit_v we_o have_v one_o uniform_a order_n for_o public_a prayer_n administration_n of_o sacrament_n and_o god_n service_n neither_o do_v we_o only_o agree_v among_o ourselves_o but_o also_o with_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o france_n and_o germany_n and_o other_o nation_n especial_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o salvation_n and_o as_o for_o ceremony_n and_o rite_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o all_o church_n therein_o have_v their_o liberty_n as_o the_o diversity_n of_o ancient_a church_n and_o testimony_n of_o father_n do_v teach_v us._n most_o vain_a therefore_o and_o contumelious_a be_v that_o discourse_n of_o n._n d._n in_o his_o warne-word_n 1._o encontr_n ca._n 4_o 5_o &_o 6._o where_o he_o talk_v of_o the_o difference_n of_o soft_a and_o rigid_a lutheran_n among_o themselves_o of_o they_o from_o anabaptist_n and_o from_o zwinglian_o of_o all_o from_o the_o follower_n of_o seruetus_fw-la and_o valentine_n gentilis_fw-la for_o neither_o do_v we_o acknowledge_v the_o name_n of_o lutheran_n caluinian_n or_o zwinglians_n but_o only_o call_v ourselves_o christian_n nor_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o the_o arian_n or_o anabaptist_n or_o seruetus_fw-la or_o gentilis_fw-la or_o any_o heretic_n nay_o by_o our_o doctor_n these_o fellow_n have_v be_v diligent_o confute_v and_o by_o our_o governor_n the_o principal_a of_o they_o have_v be_v punish_v but_o these_o may_v parson_n reply_n have_v be_v among_o us._n admit_v it_o 〈◊〉_d so_o yet_o do_v not_o our_o adversary_n take_v themselves_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o arianisme_n and_o anabaptisme_n because_o there_o be_v diverse_a guilty_a of_o arianisme_n and_o anabaptisme_n among_o they_o we_o say_v further_o that_o the_o church_n of_o germany_n france_n and_o england_n agree_v albeit_o private_a man_n hold_v private_a opinion_n final_o where_o we_o talk_v of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n what_o a_o ridiculous_a sot_n be_v this_o to_o bring_v a_o instance_n of_o the_o church_n of_o germany_n or_o suizzerland_n nay_o not_o of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o private_a person_n and_o that_o in_o matter_n not_o very_o substantial_a if_o we_o admit_v their_o own_o interpretation_n have_v therefore_o talk_v his_o pleasure_n of_o lutheran_n and_o zwinglians_n he_o descend_v to_o speak_v of_o rigid_a and_o soft_a caluinist_n as_o he_o call_v they_o in_o england_n he_o call_v they_o also_o protestant_n and_o puritan_n but_o neither_o do_v we_o admit_v these_o name_n of_o faction_n nor_o be_v he_o able_a to_o show_v that_o public_o any_o christian_n be_v tolerate_v to_o 〈◊〉_d either_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o rite_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o if_o any_o there_o be_v that_o mislike_v our_o rite_n yet_o be_v not_o that_o contention_n about_o matter_n of_o faith_n nor_o can_v the_o disorder_n of_o private_a person_n hinder_v the_o public_a union_n of_o the_o church_n final_o i_o do_v not_o know_v any_o man_n now_o but_o he_o be_v reasonable_o well_o satisfy_v concern_v matter_n of_o discipline_n albeit_o the_o same_o be_v with_o the_o great_a grief_n of_o papist_n who_o go_v about_o to_o stir_v up_o the_o coal_n of_o contention_n as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v that_o heretofore_o have_v be_v cover_v chap._n ii_o of_o the_o restore_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o the_o reduction_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o the_o true_a faith_n true_a faith_n in_o time_n of_o popery_n be_v a_o great_a stranger_n in_o england_n most_o man_n be_v ignorant_a of_o all_o point_n of_o christian_n religion_n the_o rest_n hold_v diverse_a erroneous_a point_n and_o heresy_n their_o ignorance_n we_o shall_v prove_v by_o diverse_a testimony_n hereafter_o their_o error_n and_o heresy_n be_v very_o apparent_a and_o at_o large_a prove_v in_o my_o late_a challenge_n that_o which_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n 1._o tim._n 4._o that_o they_o embrace_v for_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n for_o they_o forbid_v their_o priest_n monk_n friar_n and_o nun_n to_o marry_v and_o command_v the_o benedictines_n and_o their_o charterhouse_n monk_n at_o all_o time_n to_o abstain_v from_o flesh_n they_o also_o forbid_v man_n to_o eat_v flesh_n upon_o all_o fast_a day_n friday_n and_o saturday_n and_o in_o lent_n dissolve_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n by_o their_o own_o tradition_n the_o manicheye_n abstain_v from_o egg_n as_o saint_n augustine_n show_v lib._n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la cap._n 46._o nec_fw-la 〈◊〉_d saltem_fw-la sumunt_fw-la quasi_fw-la &_o ipsacùm_fw-la franguntur_fw-la expirent_fw-la nec_fw-la oporteat_fw-la ullis_fw-la corporibus_fw-la mortuis_fw-la vesci_fw-la so_o likewise_o do_v papist_n 82._o at_o certain_a time_n they_o call_v such_o as_o allow_v y_z e_o marriage_n of_o priest_n sectatores_fw-la libidinum_fw-la &_o praeceptores_fw-la vitiorum_fw-la that_o be_v follower_n of_o lust_n and_o teacher_n of_o vice_n albeit_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v marriage_n 〈◊〉_d be_v honourable_a in_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n they_o dissolve_v such_o marriage_n albeit_o christ_n teach_v that_o man_n be_v not_o to_o separate_v they_o who_o god_n have_v join_v together_o their_o fast_n they_o place_v in_o eat_v of_o fish_n and_o not_o in_o abstinence_n from_o all_o sustenance_n as_o the_o ancient_a father_n by_o their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_v teach_v some_o count_v it_o as_o mortal_a sin_n to_o eat_v flesh_n on_o friday_n as_o to_o kill_v a_o man_n and_o that_o a_o priest_n do_v sin_n less_o in_o commit_v fornication_n then_o in_o match_v himself_o in_o honest_a marriage_n and_o yet_o they_o confess_v that_o fornication_n be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o not_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n they_o tolerate_v common_a whore_n as_o do_v simon_n magus_n and_o other_o heretic_n and_o now_o in_o rome_n the_o pope_n notwithstanding_o his_o pretend_a holiness_n receive_v a_o tribute_n from_o they_o they_o do_v also_o sell_v mass_n imposition_n of_o hand_n
benefice_n and_o make_v money_n of_o their_o god_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o their_o religion_n which_o savour_v of_o the_o heresy_n of_o simon_n magus_n venalia_fw-la nobis_fw-la say_v mantuan_n templa_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la altaria_fw-la sacra_fw-la coronae_fw-la ignis_fw-la thura_fw-la preces_fw-la coelum_fw-la est_fw-la venale_n 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v church_n priest_n altar_n sacrament_n crown_n fire_n incense_n prayer_n yea_o heaven_n and_o god_n himself_o be_v set_v to_o sale_n among_o us._n brigit_fw-la in_o her_o revelation_n cap._n 232._o say_v priest_n be_v worse_o than_o judas_n for_o that_o he_o sell_v christ_n for_o money_n but_o they_o barter_v he_o for_o all_o commodity_n as_o the_o basilidian_o worship_v image_n use_v enchantment_n 23._o and_o superstitious_a adjuration_n so_o do_v they_o worship_v not_o only_o material_a image_n but_o also_o their_o fantastical_a imagination_n they_o also_o exorcise_v water_n and_o salt_n say_v exorcizo_fw-la te_fw-la creatura_fw-la aquae_fw-la &_o again_o exorcizo_fw-la te_fw-la creatura_fw-la salis_fw-la with_o the_o heretic_n call_v staurolatrae_n they_o worship_v the_o cross_n with_o the_o angelike_n they_o serve_v and_o worship_v angel_n with_o the_o armenian_n they_o make_v the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o nazarite_n mingle_v jewish_a ceremony_n with_o christian_n religion_n so_o do_v papist_n borrow_v from_o they_o their_o paschal_n lamb_n their_o jubiley_n their_o priestly_a apparel_n their_o altar_n their_o leviticall_a rite_n and_o diverse_a other_o jewish_a ceremony_n irenaeus_n lib._n 1._o advers._n 〈◊〉_d cap._n 30._o say_v that_o martion_n and_o saturninus_n first_o teach_v abstinence_n from_o live_a creature_n from_o who_o the_o papist_n seem_v to_o have_v borrow_v their_o abstinence_n from_o certain_a meat_n as_o less_o holy_a than_o other_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n as_o s._n augustine_n say_v epist._n 86._o ad_fw-la casulanum_fw-la never_o appoint_v what_o day_n we_o ought_v to_o fast_o and_o what_o not_o the_o papist_n therefore_o have_v their_o fast_n from_o other_o then_o from_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n from_o the_o manicheys_n they_o borrow_v their_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n as_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o chapt._n relatum_fw-la and_o comperimus_fw-la do_v 2._o the_o consecrat_fw-mi and_o by_o leo_n his_o four_o sermon_n the_o quadrage_n the_o helcesaites_n make_v christ_n in_o heaven_n to_o differ_v from_o christ_n on_o earth_n as_o say_v theodoret_n haeret_fw-la fabul_a lib._n 2._o cap._n de_fw-fr helcesaeis_n his_o word_n be_v these_o christum_fw-la non_fw-la unum_fw-la dicunt_fw-la sed_fw-la hunc_fw-la quidem_fw-la infernè_fw-la illum_fw-la verò_fw-la supernè_fw-la so_o likewise_o the_o papist_n teach_v that_o christ_n body_n in_o heaven_n be_v visible_a and_o palpable_a but_o not_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n with_o the_o pelagian_n they_o concur_v in_o many_o point_n as_o i_o have_v at_o large_a declare_v in_o my_o late_a challenge_n hoc_fw-la pelagiani_n audent_fw-la dicere_fw-la say_v s._n augustine_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-mi bono_fw-mi perseverantiae_fw-la c._n 5._o hominem_fw-la iustum_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la vita_fw-la nullum_fw-la habere_fw-la peccatum_fw-la now_o how_o can_v they_o clear_v themselves_o from_o this_o that_o hold_v that_o a_o man_n be_v able_a to_o perform_v the_o law_n of_o god_n perfect_o the_o apostle_n paul_n deny_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n the_o papist_n have_v teach_v quite_o contrary_a he_o teach_v we_o not_o to_o glory_v in_o our_o work_n they_o say_v quite_o contrary_a that_o man_n may_v glory_v in_o their_o work_n he_o show_v that_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n be_v also_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o blood_n they_o deny_v the_o cup_n to_o all_o the_o communicant_n beside_o the_o priest_n our_o saviour_n institute_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o last_o supper_n say_v accipite_fw-la manducate_v that_o be_v take_v and_o eat_v these_o imagine_v that_o he_o offer_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n real_o and_o corporal_o at_o his_o last_o supper_n and_o that_o he_o appoint_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n actual_o to_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o mass_n and_o not_o always_o to_o be_v sacramental_o and_o spiritual_o receive_v of_o the_o communicant_n the_o papist_n teach_v that_o wicked_a man_n reprobate_n and_o devil_n may_v have_v true_a faith_n but_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o true_a faith_n justify_v &_o that_o they_o which_o have_v it_o live_v by_o faith_n common_o they_o hold_v that_o charity_n be_v the_o form_n of_o faith_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a then_o can_v not_o faith_n subsist_v without_o charity_n but_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o that_o faith_n as_o faith_n do_v make_v the_o just_a to_o live_v and_o ancient_a christian_n be_v always_o ignorant_a of_o these_o philosophical_a fancy_n they_o hold_v that_o diverse_a sin_n be_v commit_v which_o be_v not_o forbid_v by_o god_n law_n but_o this_o show_v that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o they_o suppose_v be_v not_o perfect_a and_o that_o the_o law_n of_o man_n have_v nothing_o in_o they_o of_o god_n law_n bind_v the_o conscience_n as_o well_o as_o the_o law_n of_o god_n final_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o popish_a religion_n be_v erroneous_a the_o same_o be_v found_v partly_o upon_o the_o decretal_n of_o pope_n partly_o upon_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n contain_v partly_o in_o their_o missal_n breviaries_n 〈◊〉_d other_o ritual_a book_n partly_o in_o their_o fabulous_a legend_n and_o partly_o in_o the_o chest_n of_o the_o pope_n breast_n and_o partly_o upon_o the_o old_a latin_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n which_o the_o romanist_n hold_v to_o be_v authentical_a and_o partly_o upon_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n but_o since_o it_o please_v god_n to_o put_v into_o her_o majesty_n royal_a heart_n a_o resolution_n to_o reform_v the_o church_n that_o be_v so_o much_o deform_v by_o the_o pharisaical_a and_o superstitious_a addition_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o papist_n &_o to_o restore_v religion_n according_a to_o y_z e_z doctrine_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o apostles_n &_o prophet_n not_o only_o all_o former_a heresy_n &_o error_n be_v abolish_v but_o also_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v restore_v the_o which_o be_v apparent_a not_o only_o by_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n which_o we_o profess_v but_o also_o by_o our_o public_a confession_n and_o apology_n which_o we_o have_v publish_v at_o diverse_a time_n and_o in_o part_n it_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o secret_a confession_n of_o our_o adversary_n for_o albeit_o they_o will_v glad_o cavil_v against_o our_o confession_n yet_o they_o take_v their_o ground_n common_o out_o of_o luther_n zuinglius_fw-la calvin_n melancthon_n and_o other_o not_o often_o meddle_v with_o our_o confession_n diverse_a of_o they_o also_o be_v wont_a to_o call_v we_o negative_a divine_n which_o argue_v that_o so_o much_o as_o we_o hold_v positive_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n confess_v by_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o and_o that_o we_o bring_v in_o no_o new_a faith_n but_o that_o which_o always_o have_v be_v hold_v and_o maintain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n desire_v only_o that_o the_o positive_a error_n heresy_n and_o superstition_n of_o papist_n may_v be_v abolish_v wherefore_o as_o christian_n in_o time_n pass_v extol_v constantine_n the_o great_a that_o give_v liberty_n 5._o to_o all_o his_o subject_n to_o profess_v the_o christian_a religion_n that_o assemble_v synod_n of_o bishop_n and_o confirm_v their_o decree_n so_o ought_v 23._o we_o to_o celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o our_o gracious_a 〈◊〉_d that_o give_v liberty_n to_o all_o christian_n to_o profess_v the_o truth_n that_o cause_v diverse_a assembly_n of_o learned_a man_n and_o ratify_v the_o christian_a faith_n by_o her_o authority_n chap._n iii_o of_o the_o true_a and_o sincere_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n restore_v in_o england_n of_o the_o holy_a rite_n and_o sacrament_n of_o christian_a religion_n we_o can_v speak_v without_o grief_n of_o heart_n when_o we_o consider_v how_o shameful_o they_o be_v abuse_v mangle_a and_o corrupt_v by_o the_o synagogue_n of_o antichrist_n where_o christ_n ordain_v only_o two_o sacrament_n to_o wit_n baptism_n where_o he_o say_v teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o 28._o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n where_o he_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o for_o this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o that_o synagogue_n have_v add_v five_o other_o sacrament_n give_v the_o same_o virtue_n to_o their_o extreme_a unction_n and_o to_o marriage_n and_o order_n concern_v justification_n that_o they_o give_v to_o baptism_n &_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o master_n
sunia_n say_v that_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n we_o be_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o hebrew_n text_n in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d in_o 4._o euang._n he_o show_v that_o there_o be_v great_a variety_n of_o latin_a book_n and_o that_o in_o correct_v of_o error_n and_o find_v the_o truth_n we_o be_v to_o return_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d original_n si_fw-mi veritas_fw-la est_fw-la quaerenda_fw-la say_v he_o cur_n non_fw-la ad_fw-la graecam_fw-la originem_fw-la revertentes_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la 〈◊〉_d ab_fw-la 〈◊〉_d reddita_fw-la vel_fw-la addita_fw-la vel_fw-la mutata_fw-la corrigimus_fw-la augustine_n also_o in_o his_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr doctr_n christ._n cap._n 10._o say_v that_o to_o correct_v latin_a copy_n we_o be_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a book_n of_o scripture_n ad_fw-la exemplaria_fw-la hebraea_n &_o graeca_n say_v he_o à _fw-la latinis_fw-la recurratur_fw-la and_o in_o the_o same_o book_n chap._n 15._o latinis_fw-la emendandis_fw-la graeci_fw-la adhibeantur_fw-la codices_fw-la latin_a book_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v mend_v by_o the_o greek_a original_n the_o adversary_n also_o themselves_o be_v ashamed_a sometime_o to_o say_v that_o either_o the_o old_a latin_a vulgar_a translation_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o original_a text_n of_o scripture_n or_o that_o the_o same_o be_v authentical_a the_o 〈◊〉_d gloss_v upon_o the_o 〈◊〉_d ut_fw-la veterum_fw-la do_v 9_o affirm_v that_o where_o the_o copy_n vary_v the_o original_n be_v to_o be_v exhibit_v and_o that_o the_o latin_a of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v to_o be_v correct_v by_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o latin_a of_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o the_o greek_a book_n isidore_n clarius_n cajetan_n pagninus_n forerius_n oleastrius_n erasmus_n and_o diverse_a other_o have_v note_v diverse_a fault_n in_o the_o old_a latin_a vulgar_a translation_n sixtus_n senensis_n lib._n 8._o biblioth_n sanct_a confess_v that_o diverse_a fault_n barbarisme_n solecism_n and_o transposition_n be_v find_v in_o the_o latin_a translation_n and_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v move_v by_o diverse_a just_a cause_n to_o dissemble_v they_o final_o reason_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n that_o prefer_v the_o latin_a vulgar_a 〈◊〉_d before_o the_o hebrew_n and_o 〈◊〉_d text_n be_v most_o absurd_a for_o if_o the_o latin_a book_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a text_n or_o else_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d authentical_a then_o be_v we_o either_o to_o prefer_v or_o to_o give_v like_o credit_n to_o hierome_n and_o other_o author_n that_o translate_v the_o old_a vulgar_a latin_a book_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n again_o transumpt_n and_o copy_n may_v by_o like_a reason_n be_v prefer_v before_o the_o original_a instrument_n three_o the_o old_a latin_a translation_n be_v prove_v false_a by_o diverse_a witness_n by_o compare_v of_o place_n &_o for_o that_o one_o edition_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o old_a vulgar_a translation_n do_v differ_v from_o another_o non_fw-la potest_fw-la verum_fw-la esse_fw-la quod_fw-la dissonat_fw-la that_o can_v be_v true_a that_o be_v repugnant_a and_o contrary_a to_o itself_o as_o hierome_n say_v in_o praefat._n in_o josuam_fw-la &_o in_o praefat._n in_o 4._o euang._n but_o the_o edition_n of_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n set_v out_o by_o clement_n the_o eight_o do_v much_o differ_v from_o that_o which_o sixtus_n quintus_n set_v out_o before_o josue_n 11._o 19_o clement_n read_v quae_fw-la se_fw-la traderet_fw-la sixtus_n read_v quite_o contrary_a quae_fw-la se_fw-la non_fw-la traderet_fw-la 2._o reg._n 16._o 1._o clement_n have_v &_o utre_fw-la vini_fw-la sixtus_n read_v duobus_fw-la utribus_fw-la joan._n 6._o 65._o clement_n read_v qui_fw-la essent_fw-la non_fw-la credentes_fw-la sixtus_n qui_fw-la essent_fw-la credentes_fw-la and_o so_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o diligent_a collation_n that_o there_o be_v notable_a difference_n throughout_o the_o whole_a bible_n last_o if_o the_o latin_a text_n be_v more_o authentical_a than_o the_o hebrew_n or_o greek_a why_o do_v not_o our_o adversary_n show_n that_o the_o ancient_a father_n or_o some_o learned_a man_n of_o late_a time_n at_o the_o least_o have_v correct_v the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a according_a to_o the_o latin_a and_o not_o rather_o contrariwise_o the_o four_o foundation_n of_o romish_a religion_n be_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n the_o conventicle_n 4._o of_o trent_n teach_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o scripture_n now_o for_o as_o much_o as_o no_o man_n know_v more_o certain_o what_o be_v the_o holy_a mother_n church_n meaning_n than_o the_o papist_n holy_a father_n the_o pope_n therefore_o they_o do_v hereof_o conclude_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v to_o determine_v principal_o of_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o rubrike_n of_o the_o decree_n cap._n in_o canonicis_fw-la do_v 19_o we_o find_v that_o the_o pope_n decretal_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v among_o canonical_a scripture_n bellarmine_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 3._o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v say_v of_o the_o devil_n be_v in_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o he_o together_o with_o a_o council_n be_v chief_a judge_n in_o matter_n of_o controversy_n of_o religion_n and_o in_o the_o same_o book_n cap._n 4._o he_o hold_v that_o no_o man_n may_v recede_v from_o his_o judgement_n or_o determination_n stapleton_n in_o his_o book_n of_o doctrinal_a principle_n or_o 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o religion_n go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n sentence_n and_o determination_n be_v infallible_a and_o so_o much_o do_v these_o good_a fellow_n rely_v upon_o their_o holy_a mother_n and_o holy_a father_n interpretation_n that_o they_o receive_v the_o same_o without_o any_o long_a inquisition_n though_o never_o so_o foolish_a and_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n our_o saviour_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n say_v take_v eat_v but_o they_o 〈◊〉_d the_o pope_n that_o say_v 〈◊〉_d and_o gaze_n but_o take_v not_o nor_o eat_v but_o rather_o hang_v up_o the_o sacrament_n he_o say_v bibite_fw-la ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la omnes_fw-la that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d all_o of_o this_o but_o the_o pope_n say_v drink_v not_o all_o of_o this_o and_o they_o 〈◊〉_d the_o pope_n the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v better_a to_o marry_v then_o to_o burn_v and_o that_o marriage_n be_v honourable_a among_o all_o man_n but_o the_o pope_n do_v interpret_v these_o word_n so_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v it_o be_v better_a to_o burn_v then_o to_o marry_v and_o that_o marriage_n be_v reproachful_a and_o unlawful_a to_o priest_n and_o papist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pope_n so_o do_v they_o likewise_o in_o 〈◊〉_d false_a interpretation_n but_o that_o the_o pope_n interpretation_n and_o sentence_n shall_v be_v the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n be_v a_o matter_n contrary_n to_o religion_n and_o reason_n the_o apostle_n ephes._n 2._o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o corner_n stone_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v build_v upon_o they_o because_o both_o of_o they_o preach_v christ._n apostolos_fw-la habemus_fw-la authores_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o have_v the_o apostle_n for_o author_n of_o our_o doctrine_n say_v tertullian_n lib._n the_o prescript_n advers._n haeret_fw-la he_o say_v also_o it_o lie_v not_o in_o man_n power_n to_o determine_v any_o thing_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n of_o his_o own_o head_n quamuis_fw-la sanctus_fw-la sit_fw-la aliquis_fw-la post_fw-la apostolos_fw-la etc._n etc._n howsoever_o holy_a or_o eloquent_a a_o man_n be_v say_v hierome_n in_o psalm_n 86._o yet_o come_v after_o the_o apostle_n he_o deserve_v no_o authentical_a credit_n the_o lord_n declare_v in_o scripture_n augustine_n in_o his_o second_o epistle_n to_o hierome_n show_v that_o no_o man_n write_n be_v comparable_a to_o holy_a scripture_n and_o this_o the_o canonist_n themselves_o confess_v in_o their_o gloss_n upon_o the_o chapter_n nolimeis_n and_o ego_fw-la solis_fw-la do_v 9_o be_v not_o the_o 〈◊〉_d then_o most_o miserable_a that_o build_v their_o 〈◊〉_d upon_o the_o pope_n decretal_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n to_o father_n one_o to_o another_o and_o oftentimes_o void_a of_o truth_n wit_n learning_n religion_n or_o honesty_n the_o last_o foundation_n of_o romish_a faith_n be_v the_o preach_n of_o masspriest_n and_o friar_n quomodo_fw-la christus_fw-la eiusque_fw-la doctrina_fw-la say_v stapleton_n christianae_n 〈◊〉_d fundamentum_fw-la est_fw-la sic_fw-la 〈◊〉_d doctrine_n nunc_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la missi_fw-la eorúmue_fw-la doctrina_fw-la praedicatio_fw-la determinatio_fw-la fundamentii_fw-la apud_fw-la i_o 〈◊〉_d &_o locum_fw-la habehunt_fw-la as_o christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n so_o other_o now_o send_v of_o christ_n and_o their_o doctrine_n preach_v and_o determination_n shall_v in_o my_o
image_n kneel_v unto_o they_o kiss_v they_o and_o burn_a incense_n unto_o they_o say_v to_o the_o cross_n o_o crux_fw-la ave_fw-la spes_fw-la unica_fw-la auge_fw-mi pijs_fw-la iustitiane_n reisque_fw-la dona_fw-la veniam_fw-la all_o hail_n o_o cross_n my_o only_a hope_n increase_v justice_n in_o the_o godly_a and_o grant_v pardon_n to_o sinner_n and_o cry_v to_o the_o crucifix_n thou_o have_v redeem_v we_o thou_o have_v reconcile_v 23._o we_o to_o thy_o father_n and_o call_v a_o block_n mother_n of_o mercy_n and_o say_v before_o stock_n and_o stone_n our_o father_n and_o aue_fw-la maria_n and_o knock_v their_o breast_n and_o whip_v themselves_o before_o image_n as_o the_o idolatrous_a priest_n do_v before_o their_o idol_n the_o apostle_n when_o he_o lay_v before_o the_o corinthian_n the_o miserable_a state_n they_o stand_v in_o while_o they_o be_v yet_o gentile_n he_o use_v no_o other_o term_n than_o these_o you_o know_v that_o you_o be_v gentile_n and_o be_v carry_v away_o unto_o dumb_a idol_n as_o you_o be_v lead_v which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v you_o be_v miserable_a and_o blind_a when_o you_o be_v carry_v away_o unto_o dumb_a idol_n why_o then_o may_v we_o not_o say_v the_o same_o to_o papist_n they_o may_v percase_o deny_v the_o case_n to_o be_v like_a but_o in_o my_o challenge_n i_o have_v by_o many_o argument_n prove_v they_o to_o be_v gross_a idolater_n &_o have_v clear_o show_v that_o they_o have_v no_o better_a excuse_n for_o their_o worship_n of_o image_n than_o the_o idolatrous_a gentile_n have_v for_o their_o worship_n of_o idol_n be_v they_o not_o then_o likewise_o blind_a and_o miserable_a think_v to_o thrust_v other_o out_o of_o their_o society_n which_o they_o call_v the_o church_n they_o have_v flat_o exclude_v themselves_o from_o the_o society_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o if_o their_o church_n be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n profess_v the_o same_o faith_n and_o participate_v the_o same_o sacrament_n under_o the_o rule_n of_o lawful_a pastor_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o pope_n as_o bellarmine_n say_v lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr eccl._n milit_fw-la cap._n 2._o then_o be_v they_o not_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o that_o church_n be_v long_o before_o either_o pope_n or_o bishop_n of_o rome_n beside_o that_o false_a it_o be_v that_o either_o the_o 〈◊〉_d or_o whole_a apostolic_a church_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o that_o john_n the_o evangelist_n that_o 〈◊〉_d long_o after_o peter_n be_v subject_a to_o linus_n cletus_n or_o clement_n in_o who_o 〈◊〉_d he_o live_v final_o false_a it_o be_v that_o god_n appoint_v the_o church_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v nothing_o thereof_o in_o scripture_n the_o father_n show_n that_o the_o chief_a authority_n in_o external_a matter_n be_v in_o general_a counsel_n and_o emperor_n and_o bellarmine_n idle_a dispute_n concern_v his_o pope_n be_v long_o since_o overthrow_v that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n it_o appear_v also_o for_o that_o they_o hear_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n but_o follow_v a_o stranger_n for_o that_o they_o have_v receive_v diverse_a heresy_n and_o devise_v new_a sacrament_n relinquish_a christ_n his_o institution_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o that_o they_o have_v other_o foundation_n of_o their_o religion_n than_o be_v lay_v by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n for_o that_o they_o persecute_v true_a christian_n murder_v they_o and_o massacre_v they_o and_o by_o all_o mean_n persecute_v they_o and_o for_o diverse_a other_o reason_n lay_v down_o in_o my_o answer_n to_o bellarmine_n 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr eccles._n militante_fw-la if_o then_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o be_v save_v without_o the_o church_n in_o what_o case_n be_v they_o that_o run_v after_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v that_o antichrist_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2._o thess._n 2._o be_v run_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o whither_o be_v they_o run_v forsooth_o into_o the_o confusion_n of_o babylon_n where_o the_o pope_n cardinal_n masspriest_n &_o 〈◊〉_d make_v merchandise_n of_o man_n soul_n 2._o bellarmine_n say_v that_o neither_o faith_n hope_n nor_o charity_n nor_o other_o internal_a virtue_n be_v require_v that_o a_o man_n absolute_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o a_o external_a profession_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n who_o then_o will_v not_o leave_v that_o society_n which_o for_o aught_o that_o we_o know_v may_v be_v a_o pack_n of_o turk_n and_o 〈◊〉_d without_o all_o virtue_n religion_n and_o honesty_n especial_o if_o they_o profess_v the_o romish_a 〈◊〉_d external_o further_o as_o they_o have_v exclude_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n so_o they_o have_v put_v themselves_o under_o the_o subjection_n of_o antichrist_n that_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o malignant_a church_n and_o to_o his_o cardinal_n masspriest_n and_o friar_n which_o rabblement_n be_v 〈◊〉_d resemble_v to_o the_o master_n cook_n of_o hell_n his_o scalder_n the_o blacke-guard_n and_o all_o the_o scullery_n of_o satan_n whatsoever_o the_o pope_n decree_v that_o they_o receive_v agatho_n 19_o the_o pope_n have_v tell_v they_o in_o good_a earnest_n that_o all_o sanction_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v be_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o if_o they_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o divine_a voice_n of_o peter_n be_v the_o pope_n never_o so_o unlearned_a or_o foolish_a or_o perverse_a yet_o if_o he_o say_v the_o word_n sit_v on_o his_o close_a chair_n it_o must_v stand_v his_o voice_n they_o take_v to_o be_v infallible_a his_o sentence_n be_v honour_v like_o a_o divine_a oracle_n likewise_o his_o cardinal_n mass_n priest_n and_o friar_n albeit_o they_o be_v the_o false_a prophet_n speak_v of_o by_o s._n peter_n 2._o pet._n 2._o and_o diverse_o detect_v by_o s._n john_n in_o his_o revelation_n to_o be_v limb_n of_o antichrist_n yet_o be_v they_o follow_v these_o lead_n and_o their_o simple_a hearer_n follow_v they_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o destruction_n their_o teacher_n bring_v to_o themselves_o swift_a damnation_n as_o the_o apostle_n s_o peter_n say_v and_o they_o can_v escape_v beléeve_v their_o damnable_a 〈◊〉_d and_o run_v after_o they_o in_o their_o wicked_a way_n pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la that_o hellhound_n that_o first_o bark_v against_o queen_n elizabeth_n our_o late_a sovereign_n eliz._n say_v that_o christ_n commit_v his_o church_n to_o peter_n alone_o uni_fw-la soli_fw-la but_o that_o be_v most_o false_a the_o apostle_n ephes._n 4._o say_v he_o give_v some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n likewise_o mat._n 28._o he_o say_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n go_v and_o teach_v beside_o that_o what_o do_v the_o authority_n of_o peter_n belong_v to_o the_o pope_n s._n peter_n have_v neither_o such_o ruby_n cardinal_n nor_o such_o a_o particoloured_a guard_n of_o swisser_n nor_o such_o a_o hellish_a rabble_n of_o masspriest_n and_o friar_n as_o the_o pope_n have_v contrariwise_o he_o preach_v and_o suffer_v as_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o other_o say_v that_o masspriest_n and_o friar_n be_v the_o apostle_n successor_n but_o we_o find_v they_o to_o be_v the_o locust_n that_o as_o s._n john_n forefold_a come_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n mention_v apocalypse_n 9_o if_o they_o be_v the_o apostle_n successor_n than_o will_v they_o teach_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o not_o the_o pope_n decretal_n scholastical_a invention_n philosophical_a subtlety_n and_o such_o foolery_n again_o they_o will_v not_o lead_v their_o miserable_a disciple_n from_o christ_n to_o antichrist_n they_o have_v also_o decline_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n our_o saviour_n only_o institute_v two_o that_o proper_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o sacrament_n to_o wit_n baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n as_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n bear_v witness_v the_o father_n also_o confirm_v unto_o we_o two_o only_a sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n cyprian_a lib._n 2._o epist._n 1._o tunc_fw-la demum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d sanctificari_fw-la &_o esse_fw-la silij_fw-la dei_fw-la possunt_fw-la si_fw-la 〈◊〉_d sacramento_n nascantur_fw-la then_o may_v they_o be_v sanctify_v and_o make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n say_v he_o if_o they_o be_v regenerate_v by_o both_o the_o sacrament_n augustine_n de_fw-fr symb_n ad_fw-la catechum_fw-la say_v hac_fw-la sunt_fw-la ecclesioe_fw-la gemina_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la these_o be_v the_o two_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o do_v any_o father_n name_v more_o sacrament_n than_o two_o where_o he_o speak_v proper_o as_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o justines_n second_o apology_n of_o tertullian_n lib._n 1._o &_o 4._o contr_n martion_n of_o clement_n recognit_v lib._n 1._o of_o ambrose_n lib._n the_o sacrament_n of_o cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o his_o carechisticall_a sermon_n
therefore_o be_v like_a to_o those_o which_o dig_v pit_n for_o other_o 7._o but_o fall_v into_o they_o themselves_o he_o have_v prepare_v weapon_n for_o we_o but_o like_o a_o mad_a lot_n have_v hurt_v himself_o with_o the_o same_o final_o captain_n cowbucke_n like_o a_o noble_a woodcock_n be_v catch_v in_o his_o own_o springe_n chap._n ix_o a_o catalogue_n of_o certain_a principal_a lie_n utter_v by_o robert_n parson_n in_o his_o late_a warne-word_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v speak_v evident_o 4._o that_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n some_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o shall_v give_v heed_n unto_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n which_o speak_v lie_n through_o hypocrisy_n and_o have_v their_o 〈◊〉_d burn_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n which_o prophecy_n as_o in_o other_o heretic_n so_o especial_o in_o y_z e_z 〈◊〉_d we_o may_v see_v most_o plain_o and_o evident_o to_o be_v fulfil_v for_o they_o depart_v from_o the_o ancient_a and_o catholic_a faith_n teach_v by_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o prophet_n and_o record_v in_o holy_a scripture_n have_v give_v heed_n to_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o believe_v the_o trash_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o lie_v legend_n and_o thereupon_o have_v found_v their_o prohibition_n of_o certain_a meat_n and_o marriage_n and_o such_o like_a doctrine_n of_o devil_n confirm_v their_o opinion_n with_o gross_a lie_n utter_v with_o sear_a conscience_n and_o brazen_a face_n contrary_a to_o all_o show_n of_o truth_n they_o take_v to_o themselves_o the_o name_n of_o doctor_n and_o father_n but_o be_v false_a teacher_n and_o unkind_a traitor_n and_o as_o theodoret_n say_v 4._o of_o certain_a heretic_n christianorum_fw-la sibi_fw-la appellatione_fw-la imposita_fw-la apertè_fw-la docent_fw-la contraria_fw-la call_v themselves_o christian_n or_o catholic_n catholic_n they_o open_o teach_v contrary_a i_o can_v specify_v it_o by_o caesar_n baronius_n and_o 〈◊〉_d by_o sander_n stapleton_n and_o diverse_a other_o principal_a author_n of_o the_o popish_a sect_n but_o i_o will_v not_o match_v any_o man_n of_o note_n with_o so_o notorious_a a_o dolt_n and_o so_o base_a a_o swad_n as_o robert_n parson_n be_v of_o who_o we_o be_v now_o to_o speak_v though_o not_o much_o to_o his_o commendation_n the_o only_a example_n of_o parson_n and_o y_z e_z in_o one_o of_o his_o farthel_n of_o lie_n which_o we_o be_v now_o to_o rip_v up_o shall_v show_v they_o to_o be_v notorious_a and_o bold_a liar_n the_o devilish_a and_o erroneous_a doctrine_n of_o friar_n we_o have_v touch_v before_o and_o shall_v have_v often_o occasion_n to_o mention_v in_o the_o front_n of_o his_o book_n he_o promise_v the_o issue_n of_o three_o former_a treatise_n and_o in_o the_o second_o page_n talk_v of_o eight_o encounter_n but_o he_o falsify_v his_o promise_n and_o lie_v gross_o for_o of_o the_o three_o former_a treatise_n he_o touch_v only_o two_o chapter_n and_o of_o eight_o encounter_n enter_v only_o upon_o two_o further_o he_o decline_v the_o true_a issue_n of_o matter_n and_o run_v bias_n like_o a_o warp_a bowl_n of_o dudgeon_n into_o impertinent_a &_o idle_a question_n do_v he_o not_o therefore_o as_o hierom_n say_v of_o one_o 61_o make_v shipwwracke_n in_o the_o port_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o deliver_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o controversy_n betwixt_o he_o and_o we_o he_o wrack_v himself_o like_o wise_a think_v to_o wreak_v his_o malice_n upon_o we_o and_o begin_v with_o á_o gross_a lie_n there_o happen_v say_v he_o some_o few_o year_n past_a he_o note_v 1599_o in_o the_o margin_n as_o often_o also_o before_o a_o certain_a false_a alarm_n of_o a_o spanish_a invasion_n than_o say_v to_o be_v upon_o the_o sea_n towards_o england_n where_o i_o need_v not_o to_o note_v the_o idiotism_n of_o parson_n speech_n that_o talk_v of_o a_o spanish_a invasion_n upon_o the_o sea_n towards_o england_n be_v elsewhere_o note_v but_o only_o i_o will_v touch_v his_o impudency_n in_o lie_v and_o deny_v that_o about_o this_o time_n the_o spaniard_n be_v ready_a with_o force_n at_o the_o groin_n for_o the_o invasion_n of_o england_n and_o the_o rather_o for_o that_o this_o be_v the_o occasion_n that_o move_v sir_n francis_n hastings_n to_o give_v warning_n to_o his_o country_n and_o also_o because_o the_o same_o show_v that_o parson_n be_v very_o sorry_a that_o any_o man_n be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o spanish_a king_n and_o that_o he_o can_v not_o take_v we_o sleep_a and_o so_o close_o and_o priviliy_v cut_v his_o countryman_n throat_n i_o say_v then_o it_o be_v a_o lie_n most_o notorious_a to_o affirm_v that_o the_o alarm_n give_v upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o spanish_a preparation_n anno_o 1598._o for_o a_o invasion_n of_o some_o part_n of_o england_n be_v false_a and_o prove_v it_o first_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o king_n who_o recover_v out_o of_o a_o trance_n and_o come_v to_o himself_o ask_v if_o the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v go_v for_o england_n second_o by_o the_o provision_n of_o ship_n and_o man_n make_v at_o the_o groin_n and_o lisbon_n and_o which_o come_v thence_o shape_v their_o course_n for_o england_n albeit_o they_o be_v by_o wether_n beat_v back_o three_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o one_o leake_n a_o mass_n priest_n that_o be_v deal_v with_o all_o to_o come_v for_o england_n four_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o secular_a priest_n in_o their_o reply_n to_o parson_n his_o libel_n fol._n 65._o &_o sequent_a who_o direct_o charge_v parson_n to_o be_v a_o solicitor_n of_o these_o pretend_a attempt_n anno_fw-la 1598._o five_o by_o parson_n his_o letter_n from_o rome_n to_o fitzherbert_n wherein_o he_o desire_v to_o understand_v the_o success_n of_o the_o fleet_n that_o anno_fw-la 1598._o be_v to_o go_v for_o england_n final_o by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d proclamation_n make_v at_o the_o groin_n and_o whereof_o diverse_a print_a copy_n be_v to_o be_v disperse_v in_o england_n upon_o his_o arrival_n here_o the_o which_o for_o that_o it_o discover_v the_o pride_n of_o the_o spaniard_n and_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o english_a traitor_n i_o have_v think_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o set_v down_o the_o whole_a tenor_n of_o the_o proclamation_n with_o some_o animadversion_n in_o the_o margin_n consider_v say_v the_o adelantado_n the_o obligation_n which_o his_o stile_n catholic_a 〈◊〉_d my_o lord_n and_o master_n have_v receive_v of_o god_n almighty_a to_o defend_v and_o protect_v his_o holy_a faith_n and_o the_o apostolical_a roman_a church_n he_o have_v procure_v by_o the_o best_a mean_n he_o can_v for_o to_o reduce_v to_o the_o true_a ancient_a and_o true_a religion_n the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n as_o much_o as_o possible_o have_v be_v in_o his_o power_n and_o all_o have_v not_o be_v sufficient_a to_o take_v away_o the_o ambition_n offence_n do_v against_o god_n in_o damage_n of_o the_o selfsame_o kingdom_n with_o scandal_n of_o whole_a christianity_n yea_o rather_o abuse_v the_o clemency_n and_o benignity_n of_o his_o vaslall_n catholic_a majesty_n the_o head_n and_o chief_a of_o the_o teacher_n heretic_n which_o little_a 〈◊〉_d god_n have_v take_v courage_n to_o extend_v their_o evil_a doctrine_n with_o the_o oppress_a of_o traitor_n catholic_n martyr_v they_o and_o by_o diverse_a way_n and_o mean_n take_v from_o they_o their_o life_n and_o good_n force_v they_o by_o truth_n violence_n to_o follow_v their_o damnable_a sect_n and_o error_n which_o they_o have_v hardly_o do_v to_o the_o loss_n of_o many_o soul_n which_o consider_v his_o catholic_a majesty_n be_v determine_v to_o favour_n and_o protect_v these_o catholic_n which_o courageous_o have_v defend_v the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o not_o only_o those_o but_o papist_n such_o also_o as_o by_o pusillanimity_n and_o humane_a respect_n have_v consent_v unto_o they_o force_v thereunto_o through_o the_o hard_a and_o cruel_a deal_n of_o the_o say_v catholic_n heretical_a enemy_n and_o for_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o holyzeale_n he_o have_v command_v i_o that_o with_o enemy_n force_n by_o sea_n and_o land_n which_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v at_o my_o charge_n to_o procure_v all_o mean_n necessary_a for_o the_o reduction_n of_o the_o say_a kingdom_n unto_o the_o faith_n obedience_n of_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n in_o compliment_n of_o the_o which_o i_o declare_v and_o protest_v that_o these_o force_n shall_v be_v employ_v for_o to_o execute_v this_o holy_a throat_n intent_n of_o his_o catholic_a majesty_n direct_v only_o to_o the_o common_a good_a of_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o catholic_n of_o those_o kingdom_n as_o well_o those_o which_o be_v already_o declare_v catholic_n as_o enemy_n other_o who_o will_v declare_v themselves_o for_o such_o for_o all_o shall_v be_v receive_v and_o admit_v by_o i_o in_o his_o royal_a name_n which_o shall_v separate_v and_o apart_o themselves_o from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d
that_o depend_v upon_o one_o little_a rot_a gouty_a pope_n who_o learning_n be_v not_o worth_a two_o chip_n and_o who_o piety_n be_v less_o than_o his_o learning_n four_o if_o the_o pope_n consignation_n be_v necessary_a to_o make_v papist_n believe_v scripture_n then_o be_v their_o faith_n most_o uncertain_a and_o rather_o humane_a then_o divine_a especial_o consider_v that_o of_o this_o pope_n consignation_n of_o scripture_n there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n in_o scripture_n but_o that_o be_v their_o doctrine_n five_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n the_o romish_a faith_n must_v needs_o prove_v uncertain_a and_o variable_a the_o consequence_n of_o this_o proposition_n be_v prove_v for_o that_o both_o schoolman_n differ_v from_o schoolman_n and_o late_a writer_n from_o the_o ancient_a and_o also_o pope_n from_o pope_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o my_o book_n de_fw-fr pontiff_a rom._n that_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v as_o i_o have_v say_v it_o may_v be_v aver_v by_o stapletons_n word_n six_o if_o faith_n be_v ground_v upon_o tradition_n as_o well_o as_o upon_o scripture_n then_o have_v the_o papist_n no_n certain_a faith_n the_o consequence_n be_v plain_a for_o that_o diverse_a ancient_a tradition_n be_v new_a cease_v and_o neither_o caesar_n baronius_n nor_o any_o man_n be_v able_a to_o set_v down_o which_o be_v authentical_a 〈◊〉_d which_o not_o final_o if_o the_o faith_n of_o papist_n rest_v upon_o the_o pope_n determination_n or_o else_o upon_o the_o suppose_a catholic_a church_n decree_n then_o be_v their_o faith_n a_o gouty_a frail_a and_o rot_a faith_n or_o rather_o a_o most_o doubtful_a opinion_n for_o neither_o be_v they_o certain_a who_o be_v lawful_a pope_n nor_o that_o his_o determination_n be_v unfallible_a nor_o be_v it_o a_o easy_a matter_n to_o know_v which_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n determination_n the_o papist_n themselves_o contend_v and_o vary_v continual_o about_o they_o these_o argument_n do_v show_v that_o the_o papist_n have_v either_o a_o vain_a faith_n or_o else_o no_o faith_n at_o all_o and_o this_o robert_n parson_n notwithstanding_o his_o obstinacy_n and_o perverseness_n must_v needs_o confess_v for_o simple_a papist_n have_v only_o these_o mean_n whereby_o to_o direct_v themselves_o viz._n scripture_n father_n or_o their_o own_o priest_n scripture_n they_o neither_o hear_v read_v in_o a_o tongue_n know_v nor_o do_v they_o much_o regard_v they_o the_o father_n they_o understand_v not_o the_o priest_n do_v often_o tell_v lie_n and_o too_o 〈◊〉_d they_o dwell_v from_o the_o pope_n to_o know_v of_o he_o this_o truth_n to_o omit_v to_o talk_v of_o rude_a person_n and_o to_o talk_v of_o spruce_a robert_n parson_n glad_o will_v i_o know_v of_o he_o how_o he_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o religion_n he_o teach_v be_v true_a scripture_n he_o deny_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o will_v not_o 〈◊〉_d they_o to_o be_v authentical_a without_o the_o pope_n determination_n the_o pope_n be_v but_o one_o man_n if_o then_o he_o rely_v whole_o on_o the_o pope_n determination_n his_o faith_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o foolish_a fancy_n ground_v upon_o one_o man_n if_o upon_o the_o church_n yet_o he_o know_v not_o the_o church_n but_o by_o his_o own_o reason_n and_o sense_n as_o i_o think_v he_o will_v confess_v rule_n of_o faith_n he_o acknowledge_v 6._o none_o but_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o be_v not_o only_o absurd_a but_o make_v much_o against_o he_o absurd_a it_o be_v for_o that_o the_o church_n be_v rule_v and_o be_v not_o the_o rule_n no_o more_o than_o the_o carpenter_n be_v his_o rule_n it_o make_v against_o he_o for_o that_o it_o be_v more_o difficult_a to_o know_v the_o catholic_a church_n of_o all_o time_n and_o place_n than_o scripture_n or_o any_o proof_n of_o faith_n else_o for_o to_o know_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v well_o see_v in_o the_o history_n of_o all_o time_n church_n and_o country_n and_o if_o he_o refer_v himself_o to_o other_o and_o believe_v humane_a history_n his_o faith_n be_v still_o ground_v on_o man_n this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o papist_n and_o of_o their_o agent_n robert_n parson_n we_o may_v esteem_v ourselves_o happy_a that_o be_v deliver_v from_o this_o great_a uncertainty_n and_o teach_v to_o build_v our_o faith_n upon_o christ_n jesus_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n other_o foundation_n can_v no_o man_n lay_v beside_o that_o 3._o which_o be_v lay_v that_o be_v christ_n jesus_n say_v the_o apostle_n and_o eph._n 2._o you_o be_v build_v say_v he_o upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n we_o know_v that_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v 10._o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o believe_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n and_o therefore_o right_o call_v canonical_a the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n 2._o cor._n 10._o gal._n 6._o and_o phil._n 3._o mean_v no_o other_o rule_n but_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o holy_a scripture_n the_o father_n also_o proceed_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n both_o where_o they_o seek_v direction_n for_o themselves_o and_o also_o where_o they_o bring_v argument_n against_o heretic_n ireney_n lib._n 〈◊〉_d advers._n haeres_fw-la cap._n 1._o call_v the_o gospel_n deliver_v in_o scripture_n the_o foundation_n and_o pillar_n of_o our_o faith_n tertul._n write_v against_o hermogenes_n say_v he_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o why_o inter_fw-la scripture_n as_o enim_fw-la dei_fw-la colores_fw-la suos_fw-la invenire_fw-la non_fw-la potuerat_fw-la he_o can_v not_o find_v his_o colour_n or_o fancy_n in_o scripture_n athan._n say_v orat._n 2._o contr_n arian_n that_o heretic_n be_v to_o be_v stone_v with_o argument_n out_o of_o scripture_n out_o of_o scripture_n y_o it_o arian_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a &_o other_o heretic_n in_o other_o synod_n be_v confute_v and_o general_o antiquity_n do_v call_v scripture_n the_o canon_n or_o rule_n of_o faith_n agréeable_o therefore_o to_o scripture_n and_o father_n the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n acknowledge_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n and_o thence_o take_v the_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n and_o therefore_o i_o call_v scripture_n and_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_o deduce_v 〈◊〉_d of_o scripture_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n not_o separate_v the_o rule_n from_o scripture_n as_o parson_n 1._o encontr_n cap._n 15._o of_o his_o warn-word_n do_v cavil_n but_o in_o the_o rule_n comprehend_v whatsoever_o be_v either_o express_v in_o term_n or_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n deduce_v out_o of_o scripture_n and_o this_o i_o do_v to_o avoid_v the_o cavil_n of_o the_o adversary_n which_o infer_v because_o this_o word_n trinity_n or_o consubstantial_a or_o baptism_n of_o child_n be_v not_o find_v in_o scripture_n that_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o solid_a and_o entire_a rule_n of_o faith_n against_o this_o parson_n in_o his_o warn-word_n 1._o encontr_n c._n 15._o allege_v first_o certain_a name_n of_o father_n then_o certain_a word_n out_o of_o ignatius_n his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la phil._n irenaeus_n lib._n 3._o &_o 4._o adversus_fw-la haeres_fw-la tertullian_n de_fw-fr prescript_n adversus_fw-la heretic_n and_o uincentius_n lirinensis_n but_o he_o spend_v his_o labour_n in_o vain_a and_o abuse_v his_o reader_n for_o none_o of_o these_o father_n speak_v 4._o of_o other_o matter_n than_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n as_o the_o place_n themselves_o show_v ireney_n by_o tradition_n prove_v god_n to_o be_v the_o creator_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n his_o incarnation_n but_o parson_n will_v not_o deny_v this_o to_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n tertullian_n de_fw-fr prescript_n advers._n haeret._n dispute_v against_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o valentinian_o and_o marcionite_n draw_v argument_n from_o the_o apostle_n preach_v and_o tradition_n but_o that_o be_v because_o they_o deny_v and_o corrupt_a scripture_n for_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o their_o heresy_n be_v clear_o convince_v by_o scripture_n quod_fw-la sumus_fw-la hoc_fw-la sunt_fw-la that_o we_o be_v that_o they_o be_v say_v tertullian_n speak_v of_o scripture_n that_o be_v likewise_o the_o meaning_n of_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la cap._n 27._o for_o that_o depost_n of_o which_o he_o talk_v be_v nothing_o but_o the_o christian_a faith_n contain_v in_o scripture_n but_o if_o parson_n will_v prove_v his_o rule_n of_o faith_n he_o must_v show_v a_o faith_n ground_v upon_o tradition_n that_o be_v not_o deduce_v out_o of_o scripture_n nay_o if_o he_o will_v not_o be_v contrary_a to_o himself_o he_o must_v show_v that_o not_o the_o apostle_n tradition_n as_o he_o say_v in_o his_o warn-word_n 1._o
their_o knowledge_n a_o poor_a country_n man_n of_o we_o believe_v y_fw-fr e_o s._n tinnoc_n of_o portle_n mouth_n in_o devon_n be_v a_o good_a guardian_n of_o sheep_n and_o therefore_o offer_v every_o year_n a_o fleece_n on_o a_o time_n pass_v over_o the_o water_n at_o salcomb_n with_o his_o offering_n and_o be_v in_o danger_n vow_v if_o he_o escape_v to_o offer_v his_o horse_n which_o he_o do_v and_o the_o saint_n with_o good_a glee_n and_o a_o beck_n accept_v he_o but_o not_o be_v able_a well_o to_o return_v on_o foot_n he_o pray_v he_o may_v buy_v his_o horse_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o priest_n be_v the_o broker_n and_o make_v the_o bargain_n but_o it_o be_v so_o hard_o that_o the_o poor_a man_n say_v he_o be_v a_o good_a keeper_n of_o sheep_n but_o a_o cut_a throat_n saint_n to_o deal_v with_o all_o in_o buy_v and_o sell_v common_o they_o neither_o understand_v what_o they_o pray_v nor_o what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o church_n neither_o do_v they_o now_o understand_v much_o more_o albeit_o the_o priest_n in_o their_o new_a and_o 〈◊〉_d catechism_n endeavour_n to_o teach_v they_o somewhat_o if_o man_n will_v not_o believe_v experience_n yet_o let_v they_o read_v what_o friar_n themselves_o in_o their_o sermon_n and_o what_o other_o say_v in_o their_o write_n vincentius_n in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr sine_fw-la mundi_fw-la speak_v of_o the_o people_n of_o his_o time_n say_v praedicationes_fw-la non_fw-la audiunt_fw-la articulos_fw-la fidei_fw-la nesciunt_fw-la they_o hear_v not_o sermon_n they_o know_v not_o the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n robertus_fw-la gallus_n in_o his_o 32._o vision_n say_v that_o all_o child_n except_o a_o few_o shall_v depart_v from_o their_o father_n leave_v the_o example_n and_o admonition_n of_o their_o elder_n and_o that_o worldly_a mind_n shall_v remain_v under_o counterfeit_a religion_n apostatabunt_fw-la silij_fw-la omnes_fw-la exceptis_fw-la paucis_fw-la à _fw-la patribus_fw-la suis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d vitas_fw-la &_o monita_fw-la maiorum_fw-la suorum_fw-la &_o sub_fw-la palliata_fw-la religione_fw-la seculares_fw-la animi_fw-la permanebunt_fw-la brigit_fw-la in_o her_o revelation_n say_v that_o the_o work_n and_o word_n 15._o of_o christ_n be_v so_o neglect_v that_o few_o thought_n of_o they_o or_o remember_v they_o opera_fw-la &_o verba_fw-la christi_fw-la sunt_fw-la adeò_fw-la neglecta_fw-la ut_fw-la iam_fw-la pauci_fw-la ea_fw-la recolant_fw-la hosius_n dispute_v against_o brentius_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o collier_n eccles._n that_o can_v answer_v nothing_o of_o his_o faith_n but_o that_o he_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v we_o may_v therefore_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o the_o apostasy_n speak_v of_o by_o the_o apostle_n 1._o tim._n 4._o be_v plain_o see_v in_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o that_o the_o smoke_n that_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n like_o the_o smoke_n of_o a_o furnace_n and_o darken_v the_o sun_n and_o the_o air_n as_o we_o may_v read_v apocalypse_v 9_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o error_n and_o ignorance_n of_o papist_n that_o cover_v christian_a religion_n and_o obscure_v the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n of_o this_o defection_n and_o darkness_n robertus_fw-la gallus_n do_v speak_v in_o his_o vision_n ca._n 3._o show_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v overwhelm_v with_o this_o darkness_n and_o that_o the_o same_o shall_v arise_v out_o of_o the_o church_n egressa_fw-la est_fw-la say_v he_o caligo_n illa_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sol_fw-la say_v another_o qui_fw-la est_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la potentatus_fw-la factus_fw-la est_fw-la niger_n 19_o quia_fw-la non_fw-la serenum_fw-la coelum_fw-la sed_fw-la tetrum_fw-la infernum_fw-la aperit_fw-la proptereà _fw-la perversuâ—_n pontifex_fw-la nuncupatur_fw-la angelus_n abyssi_fw-la the_o sun_n which_o be_v the_o spiritual_a power_n be_v make_v black_a because_o he_o the_o pope_n open_v not_o the_o clear_a heaven_n but_o black_a hell_n therefore_o a_o perverse_a pope_n be_v call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o again_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v the_o malignant_a church_n be_v in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n who_o kingdom_n be_v dark_a francis_n petrarch_n in_o his_o seventéenth_fw-mi epistle_n describe_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n nullaibi_fw-la lux_fw-la say_v he_o nullus_fw-la dux_fw-la nullus_fw-la index_n anfractuum_fw-la sed_fw-la caligo_n undique_fw-la &_o ubique_fw-la confusio_fw-la ne_fw-la parum_fw-la vera_fw-la sit_fw-la babylon_n ac_fw-la perplexitas_fw-la mira_fw-la utque_fw-la lucani_n verbis_fw-la utar_fw-la nox_fw-la ingens_fw-la scelerum_fw-la tenebrosa_fw-la inquam_fw-la &_o aeterna_fw-la nox_fw-la expers_fw-la syderum_fw-la &_o aurorae_fw-la nescia_fw-la tum_fw-la profunda_fw-la &_o iugis_fw-la actuum_fw-la opacitas_fw-la there_o be_v no_o light_n there_o no_o guide_n no_o leader_n in_o turn_n but_o darkness_n round_o about_o and_o confusion_n every_o where_o lest_o it_o shall_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v true_a babylon_n wonderful_a perplexity_n and_o to_o use_v lucan_n word_n a_o great_a night_n of_o abominable_a sin_n i_o say_v a_o dark_a and_o continual_a night_n without_o starlight_n or_o glimmer_v of_o morning_n twilight_n and_o a_o deep_a and_o continual_a obscurity_n of_o man_n action_n most_o miserable_a therefore_o and_o calamitous_a be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o papist_n for_o if_o eternal_a life_n consist_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n jesus_n as_o himself_o teach_v we_o joh._n 17._o what_o hope_n can_v they_o have_v that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n and_o godliness_n of_o christ_n and_o christ_n true_a religion_n if_o they_o live_v in_o darkness_n and_o without_o light_n that_o want_v the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n then_o be_v the_o darkness_n of_o popery_n great_a where_o public_a prayer_n and_o scripture_n read_v public_o be_v keep_v under_o the_o cover_n of_o strange_a tongue_n as_o a_o candle_n under_o a_o bushel_n if_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v lead_v away_o captive_a for_o that_o they_o want_v knowledge_n as_o it_o be_v isa._n 5._o what_o possibility_n have_v the_o papist_n to_o free_a themselves_o from_o the_o captivity_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o antichrist_n that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o religion_n and_o lead_v by_o the_o nose_n by_o impostor_n and_o false_a teacher_n suborn_v by_o antichrist_n final_o if_o the_o people_n perish_v where_o there_o be_v no_o prophesy_v as_o we_o read_v proverb_n 29._o then_o be_v the_o papist_n in_o a_o most_o fearful_a and_o damnable_a state_n among_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o sincere_o preach_v and_o to_o who_o wicked_a masspriest_n and_o friar_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v humane_a device_n and_o lie_v the_o very_a heathen_a understand_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v the_o beginning_n the_o cause_n and_o rule_v of_o humane_a happiness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v pythagoras_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d stobaeum_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o then_o they_o understand_v not_o their_o misery_n that_o want_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n they_o be_v more_o ignorant_a and_o less_o excusable_a than_o heathen_a people_n against_o this_o assertion_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o robert_n parson_n will_v take_v exception_n who_o in_o his_o wardw._n pag._n 12._o storm_v when_o he_o hear_v we_o but_o once_o to_o mention_v the_o ignorance_n of_o quèene_n mary_n time_n but_o the_o matter_n be_v too_o manifest_a for_o he_o to_o face_n out_o with_o big_a word_n he_o tell_v we_o of_o tonstal_n watson_n christophorson_n fecknam_n gardiner_n and_o white_n but_o neither_o be_v the_o learning_n of_o these_o man_n extraordinary_a as_o some_o of_o their_o do_n yet_o extant_a declare_v nor_o be_v their_o learning_n great_a in_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o divinity_n nor_o be_v this_o a_o good_a consequence_n these_o man_n be_v learn_v therefore_o the_o people_n be_v also_o learned_a for_o these_o man_n seldom_o preach_v and_o but_o to_o few_o and_o to_o very_o little_a edification_n he_o add_v therefore_o in_o the_o warn-word_n 〈◊〉_d encountr_n cap._n 6._o that_o the_o learning_n and_o skill_n of_o doctor_n and_o teacher_n make_v the_o people_n intelligent_a and_o skilful_a but_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d they_o teach_v and_o instruct_v the_o people_n which_o these_o do_v not_o there_o also_o he_o 〈◊〉_d we_o 〈◊〉_d in_o other_o country_n the_o common_a people_n yea_o child_n and_o babe_n be_v able_a to_o answer_v in_o christian_a religion_n but_o first_o this_o concern_v time_n past_o nothing_o and_o next_o this_o fashion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d be_v but_o in_o few_o place_n exercise_v and_o by_o the_o jebusito_n in_o imitation_n of_o true_a teacher_n for_o so_o the_o devil_n minister_n imitate_v christ_n apostle_n three_o the_o catechism_n of_o papist_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o creed_n the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la the_o law_n and_o seven_o sacrament_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o doctrine_n in_o his_o italian_a catechism_n and_o of_o aue_fw-la maria_n and_o other_o device_n as_o other_o catechism_n show_v four_o there_o be_v much_o mixture_n of_o ceremony_n and_o false_a doctrine_n final_o the_o
brutishness_n and_o base_a people_n in_o servitude_n and_o superstitious_a people_n in_o vanity_n and_o superstition_n chap._n vi_o of_o the_o contradiction_n of_o popish_a doctor_n in_o principal_a point_n of_o religion_n of_o the_o dissension_n of_o popish_a doctor_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n i_o have_v say_v somewhat_o before_o yet_o because_o papist_n make_v unity_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n and_o confident_o deny_v that_o their_o doctor_n dissent_v in_o any_o point_n of_o any_o moment_n i_o have_v think_v good_a to_o insist_v yet_o more_o upon_o this_o point_n that_o the_o world_n may_v see_v not_o only_o their_o misery_n that_o as_o man_n not_o resolve_v in_o most_o point_n of_o religion_n waver_v betwixt_o contrary_a opinion_n but_o also_o their_o notorious_a impudency_n that_o deny_v it_o therein_o also_o do_v appear_v some_o papist_n wonderful_a simplicity_n that_o see_v the_o contention_n of_o their_o doctor_n do_v not_o understand_v their_o difference_n and_o séee_v their_o difference_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o popish_a religion_n do_v notwithstanding_o stick_v fast_o in_o the_o filthy_a dregs_n and_o abominable_a corruption_n thereof_o pighius_fw-la lib._n 1._o eccles._n hierarch_n cap._n 2._o say_v that_o scripture_n be_v not_o above_o our_o faith_n but_o subject_a unto_o it_o stapleton_n princip_n doctrine_n lib._n 12._o cap._n 15._o hold_v that_o the_o church_n and_o scripture_n be_v of_o equal_a authority_n eckius_fw-la in_o enchirid_a loc_n come_v cap._n de_fw-fr eccles._n say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o authentical_a without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n bellarmine_n think_v best_o not_o to_o dispute_v this_o question_n nicholas_n lyra_n hugo_n dionysius_n carthusianus_n hugo_n cardinalis_fw-la thomas_n de_fw-fr ʋio_n and_o sixtus_n senensis_n lib._n 1._o biblioth_n sanctae_fw-la reject_v the_o last_o seven_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o hester_n as_o not_o canonical_a scripture_n the_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n bellarmine_n and_o most_o popish_a doctor_n of_o late_a time_n hold_v they_o to_o be_v canonical_a and_o think_v hardly_o of_o those_o which_o teach_v contrary_a john_n driedo_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr scripture_n &_o dogmat_n eccles._n deny_v the_o book_n of_o baruch_n to_o be_v canonical_a scripture_n bellarmine_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la and_o most_o of_o his_o fellow_n be_v of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n caietan_n and_o erasmus_n in_o their_o commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n of_o james_n jude_n the_o second_o of_o peter_n the_o second_o and_o three_o of_o john_n do_v dissent_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o fellow_n partly_o concern_v the_o author_n and_o partly_o concern_v the_o authority_n of_o those_o epistle_n james_n bishop_n of_o christopolis_n in_o praefat._n in_o psalm_n and_o canus_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 13._o de_fw-la locis_fw-la theologicis_fw-la affirm_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v deprave_a and_o corrupt_v the_o scripture_n a_o opinion_n false_a and_o blasphemous_a and_o therefore_o contradict_v by_o bellarmine_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la and_o diverse_a other_o saint_n pagninus_n in_o praefat._n interpretationis_fw-la suae_fw-la biblior_fw-la and_o paulus_n bishop_n of_o foro-sempronij_a lib._n 2._o cap._n 1._o de_fw-fr die_v passionis_fw-la domini_fw-la deny_v that_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n be_v make_v by_o hierome_n augustine_n of_o eugubium_n and_o john_n picus_n of_o mirandula_n hold_v contrary_a bellarmine_n and_o driedo_n say_v that_o it_o be_v part_v his_o and_o part_v other_o alexander_n hales_n and_o durand_n hold_v that_o the_o divine_a attribute_n be_v not_o distinguish_v but_o in_o respect_n unto_o creature_n henricus_n and_o albertus_n magnus_n in_o 1._o sent._n do_v 2._o hold_v contrary_a richardus_fw-la in_o do_v 3._o lib._n 1._o send_v hold_v that_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n may_v be_v demonstrate_v by_o natural_a reason_n scotus_n and_o francis_n maronis_n and_o thomas_n affirm_v contrary_a about_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n call_v potentiae_fw-la the_o schoolman_n be_v divide_v into_o three_o sect_n some_o hold_n that_o they_o be_v dd_a all_o one_o with_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o soul_n other_o that_o they_o be_v accident_n the_o three_o that_o they_o be_v between_o substance_n and_o accident_n abbas_n joachim_n and_o richardus_fw-la de_fw-la sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la teach_v divinam_fw-la essentiam_fw-la generare_fw-la &_o gigni_fw-la the_o contrary_n be_v teach_v by_o ibidem_fw-la peter_n lombard_n and_o his_o follower_n peter_n lombard_n lib._n send_v 1._o do_v 17._o teach_v that_o charity_n wherewith_o we_o love_v god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n create_v but_o now_o most_o of_o his_o follower_n have_v in_o this_o point_n forsake_v he_o and_o hold_v contrary_a in_o the_o 24._o distinct_a of_o his_o first_o book_n the_o same_o peter_n lombard_n say_v that_o word_n of_o number_n speak_v of_o god_n be_v speak_v only_o relative_o and_o that_o the_o word_n trinity_n imply_v nothing_o 〈◊〉_d but_o only_o privative_o which_o because_o it_o contrary_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n be_v deny_v almost_o by_o all_o his_o follower_n in_o the_o 44._o distinction_n of_o the_o same_o book_n he_o say_v that_o god_n can_v always_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o can_v ever_o do_v and_o will_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v at_o any_o time_n and_o know_v whatsoever_o he_o he_o know_v at_o any_o time_n but_o his_o disciple_n hold_v direct_a contrary_n thomas_n p._n 1._o q._n 46._o art_n 2._o hold_v that_o the_o world_n or_o at_o the_o least_o some_o creature_n may_v have_v be_v from_o everlasting_a so_o likewise_o hold_v bonaventure_n and_o some_o other_o richardus_fw-la do_v maintain_v the_o opposite_a opinion_n the_o master_n of_o sentence_n in_o 4._o do_v 1._o and_o gabriel_n and_o vega_n lib._n 7._o in_o council_n trident._n c._n 13._o hold_v that_o not_o only_a substance_n but_o accident_n be_v also_o create_v alexander_n hales_n q._n 9_o m._n 6._o &_o q._n 10._o m._n 1._o and_o thomas_n p._n 1._o q._n 45._o art_n 4._o affirm_v that_o only_a substance_n be_v create_v about_o this_o question_n a_o omnium_fw-la aeviternorum_fw-la sit_fw-la unum_fw-la aewm_fw-la vel_fw-la 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v five_o different_a opinion_n the_o first_o of_o scotus_n the_o second_o of_o thomas_n the_o three_o of_o durand_n the_o four_o of_o henricus_n the_o five_o of_o bonaventure_n likewise_o about_o this_o question_n quae_fw-la sit_fw-la ratio_fw-la formalis_fw-la cur_n angelus_n sit_v in_o loco_fw-la there_o be_v five_o 〈◊〉_d opinion_n all_o repugnant_a one_o to_o another_o thomas_n and_o richardus_fw-la do_v affirm_v that_o 〈◊〉_d angel_n can_v be_v in_o one_o place_n together_o scotus_n occam_n and_o gabriel_n hold_v the_o contrary_n thomas_n teach_v that_o angel_n have_v not_o intellectum_fw-la agentem_fw-la &_o possibilem_fw-la scotus_n do_v direct_o contradict_v he_o scotus_n and_o gabriel_n teach_v that_o devil_n and_o good_a angel_n do_v understand_v natural_o both_o our_o thought_n and_o the_o thought_n one_o of_o another_o but_o to_o thomas_n p._n 1._o q._n 57_o art_n 4._o this_o seem_v absurd_a antisiodorensis_n lib._n 2._o sum_n teach_v that_o christ_n have_v angelum_fw-la custodem_fw-la other_o schoolman_n deny_v it_o scotus_n say_v that_o the_o will_n be_v the_o only_a subject_n of_o sin_n thomas_n deny_v it_o concern_v the_o place_n of_o paradise_n there_o be_v three_o different_a opinion_n some_o hold_n that_o it_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o circle_n of_o the_o moon_n thom._n in_o 2._o do_v 17._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d place_n it_o upon_o a_o high_a mountain_n the_o rest_n place_n it_o in_o the_o east_n concern_v the_o nature_n of_o free_a will_n 〈◊〉_d be_v diversity_n of_o opinion_n among_o schoolman_n and_o other_o as_o josephus_n angle_n show_v in_o lib._n 2._o scent_n do_v 24._o &_o 25._o richardus_fw-la hold_v that_o free_a will_n can_v be_v change_v by_o god_n other_o for_o the_o most_o part_n hold_v the_o contrary_n thomas_n bonaventure_n and_o sotus_n hold_v that_o grace_n be_v not_o a_o quality_n infuse_v but_o a_o quality_n inherent_a in_o the_o soul_n alexander_n hales_n and_o scotus_n hold_v that_o it_o be_v a_o quality_n infuse_v josephus_n angle_n in_o lib._n 2._o scent_n do_v 26._o rehearse_v three_o several_a opinion_n of_o school_n doctor_n about_o the_o division_n of_o grace_n in_o gratiam_fw-la operantem_fw-la &_o cooperantem_fw-la whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o in_o talk_v of_o grace_n they_o do_v endeavour_n to_o shut_v out_o grace_n certain_a scholar_n of_o thomas_n believe_v and_o teach_v that_o no_o man_n be_v of_o year_n of_o discretion_n can_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o absolute_a power_n of_o god_n without_o the_o act_n and_o concurrence_n of_o free_a will_n scotus_n vega_n and_o cajetan_n say_v quite_o contrary_a both_o their_o opinion_n be_v touch_v by_o josephus_n angle_n in_o 2._o scent_n do_v 27._o richardus_fw-la in_o 2._o do_v 27._o art_n 2._o q._n 1._o scotus_n in_o
scripture_n in_o greek_a and_o latin_n but_o rather_o therefore_o do_v they_o err_v for_o that_o they_o do_v not_o read_v they_o diligent_o or_o reverent_o fol._n 71._o he_o say_v we_o teach_v that_o good_a work_n be_v perilous_a let_v he_o therefore_o name_v those_o which_o have_v commit_v this_o fault_n or_o else_o acknowledge_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o perilous_a liar_n fol._n 79._o he_o can_v be_v content_a to_o lie_v where_o he_o talk_v of_o matter_n of_o charge_n but_o will_v needs_o have_v i_o testify_v matter_n which_o i_o never_o think_v i_o may_v as_o well_o make_v he_o speak_v all_o villainy_n against_o the_o pope_n but_o i_o will_v not_o now_o use_v the_o testimony_n of_o so_o bad_a a_o fellow_n that_o which_o he_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o pope_n exaction_n out_o of_o great_a 11_o benefice_n only_o and_o of_o his_o employment_n of_o money_n against_o the_o turk_n be_v mere_a leasing_n for_o he_o take_v by_o one_o mean_n or_o other_o both_o of_o great_a and_o little_a and_o rather_o destroy_v christian_n then_o turk_n fol._n 89._o he_o exclaim_v and_o say_v what_o will_v you_o say_v to_o this_o man_n that_o make_v all_o his_o ancestor_n for_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n together_o and_o the_o ancestor_n of_o her_o majesty_n her_o father_n and_o grandfather_n and_o the_o rest_n mere_a infidel_n i_o answer_v in_o his_o own_o form_n what_o will_v you_o say_v to_o this_o beast_n that_o lie_v as_o fast_o as_o a_o dog_n can_v trot_v my_o word_n that_o he_o set_v down_o refute_v he_o for_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o all_o but_o of_o the_o most_o part_n of_o christian_n of_o former_a time_n and_o of_o their_o ignorance_n i_o have_v bring_v sufficient_a proof_n if_o then_o those_o that_o lie_v deserve_v cudgel_n as_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o half_a a_o load_n of_o wood_n that_o will_v serve_v for_o the_o bastonade_v of_o this_o brutish_a and_o senseless_a beast_n fol._n 99_o by_o which_o word_n it_o be_v evident_a say_v parson_n that_o his_o rule_n consist_v of_o the_o consent_n and_o establishment_n of_o certain_a man_n in_o england_n what_o to_o believe_v which_o be_v a_o different_a matter_n from_o scripture_n but_o whatsoever_o he_o think_v of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n he_o keep_v no_o rule_n in_o speak_v untruth_n for_o albeit_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o every_o private_a man_n in_o england_n be_v to_o follow_v be_v establish_v by_o consent_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n yet_o i_o say_v not_o nor_o do_v it_o follow_v of_o these_o word_n that_o the_o consent_n of_o man_n be_v our_o rule_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o general_a rule_n that_o all_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o follow_v and_o because_o every_o private_a man_n understand_v not_o all_o point_n of_o himself_o therefore_o the_o church_n to_o help_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o ignorant_a have_v gather_v the_o sum_n of_o faith_n out_o of_o scripture_n and_o propose_v the_o same_o as_o conclusion_n thence_o deduce_v for_o private_a man_n to_o follow_v fol._n 105._o like_o a_o shameless_a beast_n he_o say_v the_o emperor_n in_o the_o l._n cunctos_fw-la cod._n de_fw-fr sum_n trin._n &_o fid_fw-we cath._n remit_v themselves_o to_o the_o roman_a religion_n and_o to_o damasus_n the_o pope_n belief_n and_o that_o they_o determine_v nothing_o of_o religion_n both_o which_o assertion_n be_v matter_n utter_o false_a for_o first_o they_o remit_v man_n not_o to_o the_o roman_a faith_n or_o to_o damasus_n his_o belief_n but_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o peter_n next_o they_o determine_v that_o man_n shall_v follow_v that_o faith_n and_o declare_v what_o the_o faith_n be_v cunctos_fw-la populos_fw-la say_v they_o quos_fw-la 〈◊〉_d nostrae_fw-la regit_fw-la imperium_fw-la in_fw-la tali_fw-la volumus_fw-la religione_fw-la versari_fw-la quam_fw-la diwm_fw-la petrum_fw-la apostolum_n 〈◊〉_d romanis_n religio_fw-la usque_fw-la adhuc_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la insinuata_fw-la declarat_fw-la 〈◊〉_d pontificem_fw-la damasum_fw-la sequi_fw-la claret_n &_o petrum_fw-la alexandria_n episcopum_fw-la virum_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la 〈◊〉_d hoc_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la secundùm_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la disciplinam_fw-la euangelicamque_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la patris_fw-la &_o 〈◊〉_d &_o spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la unam_fw-la deitatem_fw-la sub_fw-la pari_fw-la maiestate_fw-la &_o sub_fw-la pia_fw-la trinitate_fw-la credamus_fw-la but_o be_v any_o to_o follow_v damasus_n his_o belief_n what_o be_v that_o to_o late_a pope_n that_o scarce_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o be_v more_o like_a to_o the_o grand_a turk_n then_o to_o damasus_n in_o the_o same_o leaf_n he_o tell_v also_o many_o other_o gross_a lie_n as_o for_o example_n that_o the_o roman_a religion_n be_v receive_v by_o peter_n whereas_o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o former_a law_n say_v that_o peter_n deliver_v christian_n religion_n to_o 〈◊〉_d roman_n second_o that_o the_o emperor_n law_n declare_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a governor_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o that_o the_o emperor_n account_v he_o for_o their_o head_n and_o three_o that_o silvester_n confirm_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a matter_n most_o sottish_a and_o blunt_o and_o false_o affirm_v for_o in_o that_o law_n there_o be_v nothing_o of_o the_o pope_n general_a headship_n neither_o need_v the_o act_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n any_o confirmation_n of_o silvester_n in_o his_o second_o encounter_n chap._n 2._o it_o seem_v he_o have_v put_v on_o his_o vizour_n of_o impudence_n tell_v lie_n upon_o report_n without_o all_o shame_n or_o proof_n in_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o his_o day_n he_o say_v that_o a_o certain_a catholic_a man_n in_o louth_n in_o lincolnshire_n be_v put_v to_o death_n be_v bait_v in_o a_o bear_v skin_n and_o that_o the_o fame_n thereof_o be_v yet_o fresh_a in_o louth_n matter_n very_o false_a as_o all_o the_o old_a man_n in_o louth_n will_v testify_v upon_o their_o oath_n further_o the_o same_o be_v so_o improbable_a as_o nothing_o more_o for_o neither_o can_v the_o party_n that_o be_v so_o put_v to_o death_n nor_o the_o judge_n or_o executioner_n or_o party_n present_v be_v name_v nay_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o any_o be_v put_v to_o death_n at_o louth_n at_o that_o time_n albeit_o some_o of_o louth_n be_v in_o danger_n for_o the_o rebellion_n as_o be_v yet_o remember_v parson_n also_o must_v tell_v how_o any_o dare_v put_v man_n to_o death_n contrary_a to_o law_n &_o who_o they_o be_v knowing_z y_z e_z the_o very_a rebel_n be_v not_o execute_v without_o trial_n another_o like_a lie_n he_o father_v upon_o sir_n edw._n carew_n brother_n to_o the_o lord_n chamberlain_n who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v report_v that_o certain_a noble_n or_o gentleman_n bait_v a_o certain_a cacolike_a man_n with_o spaniel_n but_o what_o if_o the_o lord_n chamberlain_n have_v no_o brother_n call_v sir_n edward_n carew_n what_o if_o none_o of_o his_o brother_n ever_o say_v any_o such_o thing_n again_o what_o if_o none_o be_v ever_o bait_v with_o spaniel_n do_v not_o robert_n parson_n deserve_v to_o be_v bait_v by_o all_o the_o dog_n in_o rome_n for_o tell_v we_o such_o fable_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n how_o do_v this_o agree_v with_o verstegan_n that_o tell_v how_o in_o dover_n certain_a cacolike_n be_v bait_v with_o bandog_n and_o in_o what_o case_n be_v the_o papist_n that_o worship_v saint_n bait_v in_o bear_n skin_n that_o never_o be_v in_o the_o world_n a_o three_o lie_v he_o will_v father_n upon_o thomas_n of_o walsingham_n but_o it_o can_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o he_o that_o either_o the_o lie_a friar_n in_o king_n richard_n the_o second_o his_o time_n be_v follower_n of_o wicleffe_n or_o that_o any_o corruption_n of_o manner_n grow_v in_o his_o doctrine_n although_o robert_n parson_n bold_o avouch_v both_o these_o lie_n in_o the_o second_o encounter_n cap._n 3._o he_o say_v thomas_n arundel_n permit_v and_o appoint_v vulgar_a translation_n of_o scripture_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v he_o forbid_v they_o the_o rubrike_n of_o the_o constitution_n statuimus_fw-la de_fw-la magistris_fw-la be_v this_o scriptura_fw-la sacra_fw-la non_fw-la transferatur_fw-la and_o if_o it_o be_v translate_v which_o he_o appoint_v not_o nor_o permit_v he_o forbid_v all_o exposition_n of_o it_o until_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d let_v parson_n then_o show_v where_o he_o appoint_v or_o permit_v vulgar_a translation_n of_o scripture_n if_o he_o will_v not_o show_v himself_o a_o liar_n in_o the_o same_o encounter_n in_o set_v down_o the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n in_o report_v the_o act_n against_o husse_n the_o proceed_n of_o luther_n grinaeus_n and_o bezaes_n disputation_n he_o do_v nothing_o but_o cog_v and_o lie_v and_o for_o his_o witness_n he_o cit_v aeneas_n silvius_n dubravius_n cochlcus_fw-la genebrard_n surius_n claudius_n de_fw-fr saint_n and_o a_o rabble_n of_o other_o lie_a rascal_n not_o worth_a a_o cockle_n shell_n what_o then_o do_v he_o
popery_n be_v religion_n and_o true_a religion_n heresy_n and_o that_o we_o maintain_v heresy_n fol._n 104._o he_o say_v our_o belief_n be_v different_a from_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n receive_v before_o throughout_o christendom_n and_o that_o our_o religion_n have_v no_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n for_o her_o establishment_n beside_o the_o parliament_n matter_n take_v up_o upon_o credit_n by_o this_o bankrupt_a friar_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v the_o least_o part_n of_o they_o for_o we_o make_v no_o question_n but_o to_o prove_v against_o he_o that_o our_o faith_n be_v apostolical_a and_o catholic_a and_o the_o popish_a faith_n not_o and_o that_o it_o have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d not_o like_o the_o lousy_a superstition_n of_o papist_n by_o lie_n dream_n legend_n and_o the_o pope_n decretal_n but_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n what_o alm_n then_o do_v this_o impudent_a beg_a friar_n deserve_v forsooth_o a_o motley_n coat_n with_o four_o elbow_n and_o a_o square_a motley_n bonnet_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o cardinal_n hat_n for_o nothing_o be_v more_o odious_a nor_o foolish_a then_o that_o any_o under_o fair_a show_n and_o good_a term_n shall_v cover_v evil_a deed_n asserentes_fw-la antichristum_n as_o cyprian_n say_v sub_fw-la vocabulo_fw-la christ_n that_o be_v strive_v praefat_fw-la for_o antichrist_n under_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n in_o school_n geometrician_n desire_v their_o scholar_n to_o grant_v they_o certain_a plain_a proposition_n that_o from_o they_o they_o may_v proceed_v to_o demonstration_n of_o further_a matter_n but_o to_o take_v as_o grant_v matter_n false_a and_o to_o beg_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o adversary_n thing_n plain_o deny_v be_v rather_o a_o practice_n of_o fool_n then_o of_o school_n chap._n xiiii_o parson_n his_o pride_n both_o in_o praise_v of_o himself_o and_o threaten_v and_o despise_v other_o be_v note_v not_o he_o that_o praise_v himself_o say_v the_o apostle_n 2._o cor._n 10._o but_o he_o who_o the_o lord_n praise_v be_v allow_v how_o happen_v it_o then_o that_o parson_n be_v so_o busy_a upon_o every_o occasion_n to_o praise_v himself_o be_v his_o action_n so_o memorable_a and_o worthy_a to_o be_v praise_v certes_o no._n for_o nothing_o can_v be_v devise_v more_o odious_a the_o man_n employ_v himself_o whole_o either_o in_o treacherous_a pack_v against_o his_o country_n or_o lewd_a libel_v and_o rail_v against_o honest_a man_n further_o he_o show_v exceed_a contempt_n in_o speak_v of_o other_o in_o over_o 〈◊〉_d virga_fw-la superbiae_fw-la say_v solomon_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o fool_n be_v the_o rod_n of_o pride_n 14._o what_o then_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o his_o lewd_a and_o presumptuous_a speech_n shall_v we_o suppose_v that_o any_o be_v disgrace_v by_o they_o we_o shall_v then_o assure_o great_o wrong_v they_o falsae_fw-la sunt_fw-la diffluxerunt_fw-la somno_fw-la simile_n extiterunt_fw-la impioruniactationes_fw-la the_o vaunt_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v false_a and_o vanish_v away_o be_v like_a to_o sleep_v as_o say_v gregory_n nazianzen_n orat_fw-la 2._o in_o julianum_fw-la and_o yet_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o note_v this_o thrasonical_a fellow_n vain_a proud_a and_o contemptuous_a speech_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n he_o call_v himself_o a_o catholic_a man_n and_o yet_o be_v he_o nothing_o but_o a_o bark_a cur_n again_o he_o say_v he_o write_v a_o temperate_a wardword_n prevent_v his_o neighbour_n that_o shall_v have_v praise_v he_o and_o call_v his_o bedlam_n fit_v temperate_a word_n afterwards_o praise_v his_o own_o do_n he_o say_v the_o wardword_n seem_v to_o touch_v the_o matter_n too_o quick_a and_o yet_o all_o indifferent_a reader_n will_v confess_v that_o it_o be_v a_o dull_a and_o dead_a piece_n of_o work_n and_o like_o the_o dropping_n of_o a_o stone_v of_o old_a ale_n wherein_o he_o show_v that_o he_o and_o his_o consort_n be_v combine_v with_o public_a enemy_n a_o matter_n 〈◊〉_d that_o may_v touch_v he_o and_o his_o consort_n but_o the_o same_o no_o way_n can_v hurt_v us._n he_o vaunt_v that_o he_o end_v the_o whole_a answer_n to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v against_o his_o wardword_n in_o few_o month_n and_o yet_o like_o a_o bankrupt_a writer_n he_o have_v only_o send_v we_o and_o that_o after_o long_a expectation_n a_o simple_a piece_n of_o a_o answer_n unto_o two_o encounter_n only_o and_o so_o evilfavoured_o péece_v together_o that_o his_o friend_n have_v need_n of_o a_o packthréed_n wit_n to_o make_v matter_n to_o hang_v together_o speak_v of_o we_o he_o say_v we_o handle_v matter_n of_o religion_n confuse_o and_o with_o little_a order_n sincerity_n or_o truth_n but_o athanasius_n apol_n 2._o say_v that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n permit_v not_o a_o enemy_n to_o be_v either_o judge_n or_o witness_v lex_fw-la dei_fw-la inimicum_fw-la neque_fw-la iudicem_fw-la neque_fw-la testem_fw-la esse_fw-la vult_fw-la furthermore_o how_o can_v he_o without_o blush_v talk_v of_o religion_n and_o order_n and_o truth_n that_o have_v neither_o dram_n of_o religion_n nor_o grain_n of_o truth_n nor_o use_v any_o sincerity_n or_o good_a course_n in_o his_o writing_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o my_o 〈◊〉_d he_o say_v that_o albeit_o i_o challenge_v like_o a_o giant_n yet_o when_o i_o come_v to_o gripe_n i_o show_v myself_o one_o of_o the_o poor_a and_o weak_a worm_n that_o ever_o light_o have_v come_v to_o combat_v in_o these_o affair_n and_o afterward_o he_o threaten_v that_o i_o shall_v be_v sound_o beat_v but_o if_o he_o be_v the_o giant_n and_o i_o so_o weak_a a_o creature_n as_o he_o give_v out_o why_o do_v he_o encounter_v none_o of_o my_o book_n write_v against_o bellarmine_n why_o do_v he_o not_o set_v forth_o some_o what_o in_o latin_a why_o do_v he_o give_v his_o rail_a libel_n write_v in_o english_a to_o be_v turn_v into_o latin_a by_o other_o as_o for_o my_o own_o do_n i_o admire_v they_o not_o i_o refer_v they_o to_o other_o indifferent_a man_n censure_n i_o challenge_v none_o but_o such_o as_o parson_n and_o his_o paltry_a mate_n that_o have_v challenge_v we_o before_o but_o yet_o before_o he_o and_o i_o part_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o shall_v have_v small_a cause_n to_o triumph_v for_o his_o beat_n of_o i_o now_o he_o be_v upon_o his_o own_o dunghill_n and_o may_v crow_v at_o his_o pleasure_n speak_v of_o creswel_n fol._n 3._o b._n he_o give_v out_o that_o he_o will_v overmatch_v i_o and_o crush_v i_o and_o yet_o i_o hear_v of_o no_o great_a matter_n come_v from_o this_o crusher_n of_o man_n and_o overmatcher_n of_o woman_n rather_o than_o man_n unless_o it_o be_v the_o libel_n of_o andreas_n philopater_n turn_v into_o latin_a or_o some_o such_o like_a pamphlet_n if_o he_o be_v so_o heavy_a as_o parson_n make_v he_o we_o shall_v hear_v of_o he_o percase_o hereafter_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n let_v this_o heavy_a fellow_n take_v heed_n that_o he_o sway_v not_o in_o a_o halter_n and_o let_v parson_n of_o all_o man_n beware_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v not_o crush_v himself_o by_o he_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o vanity_n and_o blow_v up_o like_o a_o empty_a bladder_n and_o rot_a with_o canker_n and_o easy_o break_v and_o crush_v together_o in_o his_o observation_n upon_o sir_n francis_n hastings_n his_o epistle_n fol._n 10._o b._n he_o vaunt_v of_o his_o heroical_a act_n and_o exploit_n against_o he_o as_o if_o his_o reputation_n be_v not_o only_a craze_a and_o shake_v but_o also_o quite_o overthrow_v and_o that_o by_o his_o terrible_a warneword_n afterwards_o he_o talk_v vain_o as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o only_o batter_v and_o beat_v but_o also_o break_v and_o shiver_v his_o credit_n but_o it_o seem_v the_o man_n when_o he_o utter_v these_o great_a word_n have_v swallow_v too_o much_o greek_a wine_n and_o be_v in_o some_o distemper_n his_o friend_n do_v wish_v that_o he_o have_v as_o much_o skill_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n as_o he_o have_v delight_n in_o greek_a and_o spanish_a wine_n not_o doubt_v but_o he_o will_v then_o speak_v good_a greek_a but_o now_o god_n wot_v his_o wit_n be_v wind-shaken_a with_o the_o fume_n of_o wine_n and_o his_o brain_n discrasy_v with_o conceit_n of_o his_o japonian_a kingdom_n as_o for_o his_o batter_a beat_v break_v and_o shiver_v we_o do_v not_o much_o fear_n see_v his_o shin_n be_v shiver_v with_o rottenness_n and_o his_o wit_n break_v with_o idle_a conceit_n only_o let_v he_o take_v heed_n that_o he_o come_v not_o forth_o with_o his_o wooden_a dagger_n lest_o it_o be_v beat_v about_o his_o buzzardlike_a coxcomb_n in_o the_o same_o observation_n fol._n 6._o he_o will_v not_o have_v any_o man_n judge_n of_o his_o matter_n but_o her_o majesty_n most_o honourable_a counsel_n to_o who_o he_o remit_v himself_o but_o if_o he_o come_v into_o england_n he_o must_v have_v other_o judge_n and_o if_o he_o will_v
a_o true_a relation_n of_o england_n happiness_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o the_o miserable_a estate_n of_o papist_n under_o the_o pope_n tyranny_n by_o m._n s._n print_a 1629._o to_o the_o most_o religious_a and_o virtuous_a prince_z king_n james_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o england_n scotland_n france_n and_o jreland_n defender_n of_o the_o true_a 〈◊〉_d and_o catholic_a faith_n as_o king_n receive_v their_o kingdom_n and_o authority_n from_o god_n so_o most_o gracious_a and_o dread_a sovereign_n they_o prosper_v and_o flourish_v most_o when_o they_o empoloy_v their_o royal_a authority_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o true_a service_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n of_o hezekiah_n the_o holy_a 18._o scripture_n give_v testimony_n that_o he_o do_v upright_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o all_o that_o david_n his_o father_n have_v do_v and_o that_o he_o take_v away_o the_o high_a place_n and_o break_v the_o grave_a image_n and_o cut_v down_o the_o grove_n and_o break_v in_o piece_n the_o brazen_a serpent_n that_o moses_n have_v make_v and_o again_o 〈◊〉_d he_o cleave_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o depart_v not_o from_o he_o but_o keep_v his_o commandment_n therefore_o it_o follow_v so_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o he_o and_o he_o prosper_v in_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o take_v in_o hand_n the_o same_o we_o likewise_o find_v verify_v in_o your_o 〈◊〉_d predecessor_n queen_n elizabeth_n of_o glorious_a memory_n at_o her_o first_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n she_o break_v down_o grave_v and_o melt_a image_n she_o take_v down_o high_a altar_n and_o remove_v away_o all_o monument_n of_o superstition_n out_o of_o the_o church_n she_o fear_v not_o the_o malignity_n of_o man_n but_o cleave_v to_o the_o lord_n resolve_v to_o keep_v his_o holy_a commandment_n and_o to_o see_v god_n worship_v according_a to_o the_o prescript_n rule_v of_o his_o sacred_a word_n she_o be_v all_o her_o life_n long_o a_o harbour_n to_o the_o distress_a child_n of_o god_n a_o refuge_n to_o the_o oppress_a a_o protector_n of_o the_o persecute_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n jesus_n &_o a_o nurse_n mother_n of_o god_n church_n therefore_o god_n marvellous_o 〈◊〉_d she_o both_o against_o the_o force_n of_o foneine_a enemy_n and_o also_o against_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o domestical_a traitor_n and_o cause_v she_o to_o prosper_v in_o all_o her_o affair_n she_o live_v &_o reign_v long_o and_o happy_o and_o die_v leave_v behind_o her_o a_o sweet_a memory_n of_o many_o blessing_n by_o her_o mean_n bestow_v upon_o her_o people_n contrariwise_o such_o as_o either_o know_v not_o or_o do_v not_o remember_v from_o whence_o they_o receive_v their_o kingly_a honour_n but_o either_o neglect_a the_o worship_n of_o god_n or_o else_o for_o god_n worship_v establish_v superstition_n and_o idolatry_n in_o the_o church_n have_v seldom_o long_o reign_v or_o prosper_v in_o their_o kingdom_n jeroboam_fw-la forget_v what_o great_a favour_n god_n have_v do_v he_o advance_v he_o from_o low_a estate_n to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o rent_v it_o from_o the_o house_n of_o david_n to_o give_v it_o unto_o he_o receive_v a_o threaten_a message_n from_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o prophet_n ahijah_n 1._o king_n 14._o the_o same_o also_o be_v short_o after_o accomplish_v for_o god_n bring_v evil_a upon_o the_o house_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la and_o cut_v off_o his_o posterity_n because_o he_o do_v evil_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o erect_v idolatry_n at_o bethel_n likewise_o queen_n mary_n who_o bring_v this_o land_n not_o only_o under_o the_o command_n of_o spaniard_n and_o italian_n but_o also_o under_o the_o heavy_a yoke_n of_o antichrist_n burdensome_a both_o to_o man_n civil_a estate_n and_o also_o to_o their_o conscience_n &_o erect_a superstition_n and_o idolatry_n which_o before_o have_v be_v banish_v and_o persecute_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n that_o will_v not_o bow_v their_o knee_n to_o baal_n have_v a_o short_a troublesome_a and_o unhappy_a reign_n and_o leave_v behind_o she_o nothing_o but_o hatred_n for_o her_o cruelty_n and_o infamy_n for_o her_o unnatural_a deal_n with_o her_o subject_n and_o misgovernement_n in_o both_o we_o find_v that_o accomplish_v which_o the_o lord_n speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n 1._o sam._n 2._o they_o say_v he_o that_o honour_n i_o i_o will_v honour_v and_o they_o that_o despise_v i_o shall_v be_v despise_v for_o neither_o will_v the_o lord_n fail_v his_o inheritance_n nor_o 94._o have_v the_o throne_n of_o iniquity_n fellowship_n with_o god_n dagon_n can_v not_o stand_v before_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n nor_o shall_v the_o 15._o worshipper_n of_o dagon_n prevail_v against_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n the_o which_o although_o both_o particular_o in_o the_o diverse_a government_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o queen_n mary_n and_o also_o general_o by_o the_o example_n of_o all_o that_o either_o favour_v or_o disfavoured_a true_a religion_n it_o appear_v most_o evident_o yet_o because_o robert_n parson_n a_o apostate_n sometime_o from_o religion_n and_o now_o a_o utter_a enemy_n to_o the_o state_n and_o a_o renegade_n englishman_n for_o hatred_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o love_n to_o popery_n in_o a_o large_a discourse_n do_v endeavour_n to_o disgrace_v the_o proceed_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n in_o reformation_n of_o religion_n especial_o and_o to_o commend_v the_o state_n of_o the_o realm_n under_o queen_n mary_n and_o of_o all_o papist_n under_o the_o romish_a government_n i_o have_v think_v good_a particular_o to_o demonstrat_fw-la i_o have_v also_o wipe_v away_o both_o his_o malicious_a imputation_n &_o encounter_v he_o in_o his_o rail_a invective_n defend_v the_o honour_n of_o our_o dread_a sovereign_n who_o memory_n shall_v never_o die_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o her_o love_a subject_n and_o answer_v for_o true_a religion_n calumniate_v by_o the_o slanderous_a tongue_n of_o the_o suppost_n and_o slave_n of_o antichrist_n this_o discourse_n although_o not_o of_o that_o perfection_n that_o it_o may_v seem_v worthy_a to_o be_v present_v to_o so_o great_a a_o king_n yet_o for_o that_o it_o contain_v a_o defence_n of_o your_o majesty_n predecessor_n which_o you_o honour_v and_o of_o that_o religion_n which_o you_o profess_v i_o be_o bold_a to_o consecrate_v to_o your_o majesty_n as_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o my_o loyal_a affection_n towards_o you_o therein_o also_o your_o majesty_n may_v see_v not_o only_o a_o precedent_n to_o follow_v but_o also_o a_o reward_n propose_v to_o those_o that_o studious_o and_o courageous_o seek_v to_o advance_v piety_n and_o true_a religion_n the_o adversary_n by_o all_o mean_n seek_v to_o suppress_v truth_n and_o to_o advance_v idolatry_n and_o popish_a error_n misconstrue_v thing_n well_o do_v impute_v crime_n to_o innocent_n excuse_v offender_n deny_v thing_n manifest_a forge_v and_o devise_v matter_n never_o do_v nor_o imagine_v but_o while_o he_o have_v seek_v to_o bring_v disgrace_n not_o only_o upon_o true_a religion_n but_o also_o upon_o the_o restorer_n and_o defender_n thereof_o he_o have_v give_v we_o just_a occasion_n to_o show_v that_o the_o doctrine_n religion_n and_o practice_n of_o papist_n be_v not_o only_o repugnant_a to_o truth_n but_o also_o enemy_n to_o prince_n and_o state_n grievous_a to_o christian_n and_o profitable_a to_o none_o but_o to_o the_o slave_n and_o adherent_n of_o antichrist_n further_o i_o have_v make_v it_o apparent_a that_o the_o state_n of_o popish_a religion_n be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v maintain_v but_o by_o treachery_n and_o massacre_n by_o lie_v rail_a and_o forgery_n be_v hateful_a both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o many_o misery_n and_o calamity_n vouchsafe_v therefore_o most_o worthy_a and_o noble_a king_n to_o read_v this_o discourse_n ensue_v it_o shall_v declare_v unto_o your_o majesty_n plain_o by_o what_o mean_v you_o may_v establish_v your_o estate_n queen_n elizabeth_n in_o her_o latter_a day_n be_v make_v believe_v that_o remiss_a deal_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n will_v assure_v her_o life_n often_o seek_v for_o by_o papist_n and_o her_o state_n that_o they_o by_o all_o mean_n have_v seek_v to_o overthrow_v but_o this_o her_o remissness_n give_v her_o enemy_n opportunity_n to_o practice_v against_o her_o life_n and_o to_o make_v a_o strong_a party_n against_o religion_n and_o the_o state_n as_o your_o 〈◊〉_d very_o well_o know_v for_o the_o same_o be_v late_o break_v out_o to_o the_o hazard_n of_o your_o royal_a person_n and_o the_o endanger_n of_o the_o state_n and_o god_n know_v whether_o those_o that_o have_v intend_v mischief_n against_o your_o royal_a majesty_n that_o never_o offend_v they_o do_v not_o work_v mischief_n against_o she_o who_o they_o take_v to_o be_v the_o obstacle_n of_o all_o their_o plot_n and_o desseine_n your_o majesty_n i_o doubt_v not_o will_v wise_o consider_v of_o these_o plotter_n and_o their_o
abettor_n and_o all_o their_o practice_n a_o king_n say_v solomon_n that_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n 20._o of_o judgement_n chase_v away_o all_o evil_a with_o his_o eye_n but_o his_o eye_n must_v be_v in_o his_o head_n and_o he_o must_v sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o judgement_n and_o execute_v his_o law_n he_o must_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o escape_v unpunished_a that_o malicious_o seek_v the_o bring_n in_o of_o stranger_n and_o the_o subversion_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o state_n a_o wise_a king_n ibidem_fw-la say_v a_o wise_a king_n scatter_v the_o wicked_a and_o make_v the_o wheel_n to_o turn_v over_o they_o who_o these_o plotter_n be_v i_o have_v declare_v in_o the_o treatise_n follow_v and_o that_o they_o excuse_v not_o themselves_o by_o religion_n i_o have_v discover_v the_o deformity_n of_o their_o religion_n as_o well_o as_o their_o wicked_a treason_n all_o which_o i_o present_v to_o your_o majesty_n grave_a consideration_n beseech_v he_o that_o be_v king_n of_o king_n to_o endue_v you_o with_o wisdom_n and_o all_o royal_a and_o heroical_a virtue_n fit_a for_o the_o manage_n of_o so_o great_a kingdom_n that_o you_o may_v both_o triumph_n over_o all_o your_o enemy_n and_o also_o long_o sit_v in_o the_o royal_a seat_n of_o these_o kingdom_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o divine_a majesty_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o all_o your_o love_a subject_n your_o majesty_n most_o loyal_a and_o love_a subject_n matthew_n sutcliffe_n the_o preface_n to_o all_o true_a christian_n and_o loyal_a subject_n how_o often_o the_o spaniard_n and_o pope_n and_o their_o agent_n have_v attempt_v by_o secret_a practice_n to_o ruinate_v the_o realm_n of_o england_n i_o doubt_v not_o my_o dear_a countryman_n and_o friend_n but_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o rebellion_n in_o the_o northpart_n of_o england_n a_o 1569._o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n a_o 1584._o the_o diverse_a rebellion_n and_o trouble_n of_o ireland_n the_o practice_n of_o parrie_n patrick_n collein_n williams_n and_o york_n to_o kill_v the_o queen_n of_o lopes_n &_o squire_n to_o impoison_v she_o of_o babington_n and_o ballard_n and_o diverse_a other_o masspriest_n and_o masse-loving_a papist_n to_o subvert_v the_o state_n be_v yet_o fresh_a in_o memory_n and_o to_o forbear_v to_o speak_v of_o such_o secret_a practice_n they_o have_v 〈◊〉_d by_o open_a war_n also_o to_o prevail_v against_o the_o state_n in_o the_o year_n 1588._o they_o provide_v against_o england_n not_o only_o great_a land-force_n but_o also_o a_o great_a fleet_n in_o their_o own_o conceit_n invincible_a yet_o by_o god_n grace_n easy_o vanquish_v and_o disperse_v likewise_o anno_fw-la 1597_o and_o 1598._o they_o make_v two_o attempt_n or_o rather_o offer_n of_o some_o enterprise_n against_o the_o state_n in_o the_o first_o one_o d._n stillington_n and_o other_o masspriest_n english_a and_o spanish_a miscarry_v the_o spanish_a fleet_n be_v wrack_v on_o the_o rock_n of_o their_o own_o country_n so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o come_v to_o sing_v mass_n in_o england_n the_o other_o be_v disappoint_v by_o storm_n and_o contrary_a wind_n so_o that_o no_o effect_n come_v of_o it_o the_o noise_n of_o these_o preparation_n and_o menace_n come_v into_o england_n and_o be_v bruit_v abroad_o partly_o by_o letter_n and_o partly_o by_o a_o proud_a proclamation_n set_v forth_o in_o print_n by_o the_o adelantado_n of_o spain_n wherein_o he_o plain_o discover_v that_o he_o mean_v no_o less_o than_o to_o cut_v all_o our_o throat_n if_o he_o can_v it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o the_o state_n and_o diverse_a man_n well_o affect_v to_o their_o country_n do_v prepare_v themselves_o to_o make_v resistance_n among_o the_o rest_n sir_n francis_n hastings_n a_o man_n of_o ancient_a nobility_n and_o one_o that_o have_v adorn_v the_o honour_n of_o his_o parentage_n with_o excellent_a virtue_n and_o namely_o with_o true_a piety_n love_n of_o his_o country_n fortitude_n and_o magnanimity_n scorn_v to_o hear_v that_o so_o base_a a_o rabble_n of_o marranes_n and_o bisognos_n as_o be_v assemble_v first_o at_o lisbon_n and_o then_o at_o the_o groin_n shall_v either_o talk_v or_o think_v of_o the_o conquest_n of_o england_n which_o the_o adelantado_n in_o his_o brag_a rodomonts_n stile_n do_v threaten_v he_o arm_v himself_o and_o prepare_v his_o friend_n and_o countryman_n to_o make_v resistance_n perceive_v also_o the_o security_n of_o some_o and_o slackness_n of_o other_o especial_o such_o as_o be_v taint_v with_o the_o pestilent_a infection_n of_o italian_a atheism_n or_o spanish_a marranisme_n but_o common_o title_v cacolike_a or_o popish_a religion_n he_o publish_v a_o little_a treatise_n call_v a_o watchword_n give_v warning_n to_o the_o secure_a and_o stir_a 〈◊〉_d such_o as_o seem_v evil_o affect_v to_o resist_v manful_o and_o to_o withstand_v the_o spanish_a incrochment_n and_o pretence_n this_o book_n cross_v the_o desseine_n of_o robert_n parson_n and_o his_o consort_n who_o by_o all_o mean_v seek_v to_o set_v england_n in_o combustion_n that_o they_o may_v triumph_v in_o the_o ash_n and_o sing_v mass_n in_o the_o funeral_n of_o their_o native_a country_n we_o may_v perceive_v by_o the_o sequel_n that_o it_o touch_v his_o cause_n and_o faction_n very_o near_o and_o therefore_o be_v take_v by_o he_o very_o tender_o for_o present_o he_o take_v pen_n in_o hand_n and_o write_v a_o most_o scornful_a and_o bitter_a treatise_n against_o her_o majesty_n proceed_n against_o religion_n and_o all_o that_o profess_v it_o rail_v against_o sir_n francis_n and_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o commend_v in_o the_o best_a sort_n he_o can_v both_o the_o profess_a enemy_n and_o the_o secret_a underminer_n of_o the_o state_n wherein_o if_o we_o will_v but_o note_v the_o man_n singular_a impudency_n or_o rather_o his_o audacious_a foolery_n it_o be_v argument_n sufficient_a to_o confound_v all_o his_o write_n for_o at_o what_o time_n the_o spaniard_n lie_v with_o force_n at_o the_o groin_n and_o by_o a_o proclamation_n set_v forth_o in_o print_n threaten_a sire_n and_o sword_n against_o the_o realm_n robert_n parson_n like_o a_o viperous_a traitor_n in_o his_o ward-word_n talk_v of_o nothing_o but_o peace_n and_o will_v make_v we_o believe_v that_o both_o the_o pope_n and_o spaniard_n be_v our_o good_a friend_n where_o jesuit_n and_o masspriest_n and_o malcontent_a papist_n be_v brew_v of_o sedition_n and_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o join_v with_o foreign_a force_n this_o good_a fellow_n will_v make_v we_o believe_v that_o traitor_n be_v good_a friend_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o hurt_n by_o they_o mean_v to_o the_o queen_n or_o state_n final_o this_o babble_a warder_n do_v address_v all_o his_o discourse_n to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n and_o chief_a dealer_n in_o matter_n of_o state_n albeit_o the_o same_o tend_v whole_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o state_n and_o yet_o when_o i_o consider_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o state_n i_o must_v confess_v that_o he_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o enter_v into_o this_o shameless_a course_n for_o albeit_o there_o be_v no_o colour_n of_o truth_n in_o his_o discourse_n yet_o he_o suppose_v if_o the_o same_o be_v show_v to_o her_o majesty_n that_o it_o will_v make_v she_o stay_v her_o preparative_n he_o think_v also_o it_o will_v prove_v a_o fair_a pretence_n to_o those_o that_o be_v loath_a to_o spend_v their_o money_n to_o forbear_v to_o make_v resistance_n against_o the_o enemy_n further_o he_o see_v that_o the_o same_o will_v blear_v man_n eye_n while_o both_o foreign_a enemy_n and_o secret_a traitor_n seek_v to_o cut_v our_o throat_n and_o final_o the_o same_o be_v full_a of_o rail_v scorn_v and_o 〈◊〉_d he_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o same_o will_v deter_v other_o or_o at_o least_o make_v they_o slow_a to_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o common_a cause_n for_o what_o man_n consider_v the_o small_a encouragement_n that_o forward_a man_n do_v find_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o friend_n and_o the_o rude_a entertainment_n they_o receive_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o enemy_n will_v not_o leave_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o state_n to_o those_o that_o have_v most_o interest_n in_o public_a government_n all_o this_o notwithstanding_o sir_n francis_n consider_v the_o obligation_n that_o christian_n have_v to_o maintain_v sincere_a religion_n &_o that_o bind_v true_a heart_a subject_n to_o defend_v their_o country_n have_v publish_v a_o apology_n both_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o common_a cause_n and_o of_o his_o own_o reputation_n against_o the_o scurrilous_a and_o rail_a libel_n which_o parson_n call_v a_o wardeword_n expect_v no_o doubt_n reward_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n rather_o than_o man_n and_o respect_v rather_o his_o own_o duty_n than_o the_o praise_n of_o other_o but_o before_o either_o the_o book_n come_v forth_o or_o that_o i_o know_v the_o knight_n resolution_n
the_o impudency_n of_o the_o man_n so_o bold_o extol_v traitor_n and_o foreign_a enemy_n together_o with_o his_o singular_a arrogancy_n despise_v his_o own_o nation_n and_o his_o foolish_a speak_v for_o the_o pope_n cause_n steal_v out_o of_o other_o and_o put_v forth_o as_o his_o wont_n be_v in_o his_o own_o name_n have_v extort_a from_o i_o a_o reply_n to_o his_o wardword_n which_o certes_o may_v have_v be_v well_o spare_v consider_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o knight_n apology_n if_o i_o have_v see_v it_o before_o i_o have_v end_v my_o reply_n for_o what_o be_v there_o in_o the_o wardword_n worthy_a of_o answer_n see_v the_o same_o consist_v whole_o of_o lie_n and_o patch_n and_o old_a end_n steal_v from_o other_o &_o often_o refute_v before_o and_o what_o answer_n can_v be_v devise_v so_o slender_a that_o counteruail_v not_o such_o a_o hochpotch_n of_o word_n to_o these_o reply_v publish_v by_o we_o after_o long_a silence_n we_o see_v that_o robert_n parson_n have_v purpose_v to_o set_v forth_o a_o rejoinder_n for_o we_o have_v already_o receive_v two_o part_n of_o nine_o but_o so_o fraught_v with_o calumniation_n and_o lie_n malicious_a and_o scornful_a term_n odious_a and_o filthy_a reproach_n that_o it_o seem_v he_o have_v spend_v all_o his_o store_n of_o poison_n and_o despair_v to_o perfect_v the_o rest_n this_o book_n albeit_o most_o contemptible_a contain_v nothing_o but_o disgraceful_a matter_n against_o her_o majesty_n proceed_n that_o be_v late_o decease_v and_o childish_a dispute_n for_o some_o few_o point_n of_o popery_n yet_o have_v i_o think_v good_a to_o handle_v not_o for_o any_o worth_n that_o can_v be_v in_o any_o such_o pack_n of_o pedlary_a stuff_n set_v to_o sale_n by_o this_o petit_fw-fr merchant_n but_o for_o that_o just_a occasion_n be_v thereby_o give_v unto_o i_o to_o insist_v upon_o the_o commendation_n of_o our_o late_a queen_n for_o her_o heroical_a virtue_n and_o happy_a government_n by_o this_o wicked_a traitor_n and_o unworthy_a swad_n wicked_o disgrace_v and_o especial_o for_o her_o singular_a piety_n and_o zeal_n in_o restore_a religion_n and_o abolish_n popery_n o_o that_o she_o have_v be_v so_o happy_a to_o keep_v out_o the_o minister_n of_o antichrist_n once_o expulse_v as_o at_o the_o first_o to_o expulse_v they_o and_o put_v they_o out_o of_o her_o kingdom_n but_o what_o by_o yield_v to_o entreaty_n of_o some_o about_o she_o by_o this_o generation_n foul_o abuse_v and_o what_o by_o tolerate_v of_o such_o as_o be_v send_v in_o by_o foreign_a enemy_n to_o practice_v against_o her_o life_n and_o kingdom_n and_o what_o draw_v back_o by_o those_o that_o entertain_v intelligence_n with_o public_a enemy_n she_o be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o slack_a execution_n of_o law_n if_o not_o to_o suspend_v they_o to_o her_o own_o great_a trouble_n and_o to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o religion_n and_o the_o state_n but_o that_o god_n by_o his_o providence_n supply_v the_o defect_n of_o 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d warne-word_n i_o have_v also_o be_v warn_v to_o discourse_v of_o the_o miserable_a and_o dangerous_a estate_n both_o of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o their_o subject_n that_o live_v under_o the_o thraldom_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o both_o in_o regard_n of_o matter_n of_o state_n and_o of_o religion_n final_o albeit_o robert_n parson_n hitherto_o have_v use_v scurrilous_a rail_n for_o his_o warrant_n &_o protection_n against_o those_o that_o have_v deal_v with_o he_o and_o like_a as_o a_o fox_n pursue_v with_o hound_n with_o the_o filthy_a stench_n of_o his_o stile_n endeavour_v to_o make_v they_o give_v over_o the_o chase_n yet_o i_o shall_v so_o touch_v he_o for_o his_o impiety_n make_v a_o jest_n at_o scripture_n and_o religion_n for_o his_o scurrility_n rail_v without_o wit_n or_o modesty_n for_o his_o doltish_a ignorance_n commit_v most_o gross_a and_o childish_a error_n for_o his_o lie_n and_o forgery_n use_v neither_o respect_n of_o truth_n nor_o common_a honesty_n that_o i_o hope_v i_o shall_v turn_v his_o laugh_n into_o another_o note_n if_o i_o speak_v roundly_o to_o he_o and_o his_o consort_n yet_o i_o do_v not_o as_o he_o do_v speak_v false_o sharpnes_n he_o ought_v not_o to_o mislike_v have_v begin_v this_o course_n neither_o can_v other_o just_o reprove_v i_o consider_v my_o adversary_n audacious_a impudency_n si_fw-mi falsa_fw-la dicimus_fw-la say_v hilary_n infamis_fw-la sit_fw-la sermo_fw-la maledicus_fw-la si_fw-mi verò_fw-la universa_fw-la constant_n haec_fw-la manifesta_fw-la esse_fw-la ostendimus_fw-la non_fw-la sumus_fw-la extra_fw-la apostolican_n libertatem_fw-la &_o modestiam_fw-la if_o we_o tell_v matter_n false_a then_o let_v our_o sharp_a speech_n be_v infamous_a if_o all_o we_o report_v be_v manifest_o prove_v then_o be_v we_o not_o out_o of_o the_o limit_n of_o apostolical_a liberty_n and_o modesty_n howbeit_o what_o measure_n be_v to_o be_v require_v in_o he_o that_o be_v to_o encounter_v a_o man_n of_o such_o unmeasurable_a and_o outrageous_a behaviour_n in_o the_o first_o book_n the_o honour_n of_o her_o majesty_n late_o decease_a and_o her_o proceed_n in_o the_o alteration_n of_o religion_n be_v defend_v in_o the_o second_o the_o grievance_n of_o christian_n under_o the_o pope_n government_n both_o in_o matter_n of_o conscience_n and_o their_o temporal_a estate_n be_v plain_o discover_v in_o the_o last_o we_o be_v to_o encounter_v with_o the_o ridiculous_a manner_n of_o parson_n behaviour_n and_o writing_n 〈◊〉_d he_o may_v percase_o think_v himself_o wise_a therein_o god_n turn_v all_o to_o his_o glory_n to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o truth_n the_o detection_n of_o error_n and_o the_o shame_n of_o the_o shameless_a patron_n thereof_o the_o first_o book_n contain_v a_o defence_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n most_o pious_a and_o happy_a government_n impugn_a in_o a_o scurrilous_a libel_n entitle_v a_o warne-word_n the_o preface_n to_o the_o first_o book_n i_o need_v not_o i_o trust_v make_v any_o large_a discourse_n in_o call_v to_o remembrance_n the_o noble_a and_o heroical_a act_n of_o our_o late_a queen_n and_o most_o gracious_a sovereign_n lady_n elizabeth_n of_o famous_a and_o godly_a memory_n for_o as_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o syrach_n 44._o say_v of_o famous_a man_n of_o ancient_a time_n so_o we_o may_v say_v of_o she_o that_o her_o name_n will_v live_v from_o generation_n to_o generation_n her_o kind_a love_n to_o her_o subject_n and_o gracious_a favour_n do_v both_o to_o english_a and_o other_o nation_n will_v never_o be_v forget_v his_o ibidem_fw-la word_n likewise_o concern_v his_o famous_a ancestor_n may_v be_v well_o apply_v unto_o she_o she_o be_v renown_v for_o her_o power_n and_o be_v wise_a in_o counsel_n she_o rule_v her_o people_n by_o counsel_n &_o by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o learning_n fit_a for_o they_o she_o be_v rich_a and_o mighty_a in_o power_n and_o live_v peaceable_o at_o home_n her_o remembrance_n therefore_o be_v as_o the_o composition_n of_o sweet_a perfume_n that_o be_v make_v by_o the_o art_n of_o the_o apothecary_n and_o be_v sweet_a as_o honey_n in_o all_o mouth_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o josias_n 49._o in_o his_o step_n she_o insist_v and_o behave_v herself_o upright_o in_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o people_n &_o take_v away_o all_o abomination_n of_o iniquity_n she_o reform_v the_o abuse_n and_o corruption_n of_o popish_a religion_n which_o through_o the_o work_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n have_v now_o win_v credit_n in_o the_o world_n and_o overthrow_v the_o idol_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o banish_v all_o idolatry_n out_o of_o the_o church_n she_o direct_v her_o heart_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o ungodly_a she_o establish_v religion_n she_o put_v she_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o after_o that_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n have_v bring_v we_o back_o into_o egyptian_a servitude_n she_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o wicked_a egyptian_n and_o restore_v religion_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o apostolical_a doctrine_n but_o because_o as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o josias_n the_o priest_n of_o baal_n so_o in_o our_o time_n their_o offspring_n the_o masspriest_n can_v brook_v her_o reformation_n but_o look_v back_o to_o the_o abomination_n of_o egypt_n and_o babylon_n i_o have_v think_v it_o convenient_a not_o only_o to_o declare_v at_o large_a what_o benefit_n the_o people_n of_o england_n now_o five_o and_o forty_o year_n almost_o enjoy_v by_o her_o gracious_a and_o happy_a government_n but_o also_o to_o justify_v the_o same_o against_o the_o slanderous_a calumniation_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o robert_n parson_n her_o bear_a subject_n but_o now_o a_o renegade_n jebusite_n and_o profess_a enemy_n who_o in_o diverse_a wicked_a libel_n and_o paltry_a pamphlet_n have_v endeavour_v to_o obscure_v her_o great_a glory_n and_o to_o deface_v her_o worthy_a action_n wherein_o that_o i_o may_v proceed_v with_o more_o perspicuity_n i_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o reason_n first_o
and_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n bring_v back_o to_o the_o ancient_a form_n of_o christ_n primitive_a church_n chap._n v._o of_o the_o translation_n of_o scripture_n into_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o read_v they_o public_o in_o tongue_n understand_v he_o that_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n no_o marvel_v then_o if_o the_o 3._o pope_n &_o his_o crew_n of_o masspriest_n shun_v the_o scripture_n their_o work_n and_o doctrine_n be_v evil_a and_o the_o scripture_n be_v compare_v to_o light_n psalm_n 119._o and_o to_o a_o candle_n shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n 2._o pet._n 1._o they_o will_v if_o they_o dare_v plain_o prohibit_v scripture_n as_o appéer_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o beg_a friar_n in_o the_o time_n of_o william_n the_o sanct_a amore_fw-la who_o have_v bring_v all_o their_o fancy_n and_o tradition_n into_o one_o volume_n and_o call_v the_o same_o the_o eternal_a gospel_n preach_v that_o temp_n the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n shall_v cease_v and_o that_o their_o eternal_a gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v and_o receive_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o pope_n also_o can_v hardly_o be_v enduce_v to_o condemn_v this_o blasphemous_a book_n of_o the_o friar_n in_o the_o end_n i_o confess_v he_o be_v force_v for_o shame_n to_o abolish_v it_o yet_o he_o conceive_v infinite_a displeasure_n against_o the_o doctor_n of_o paris_n and_o favour_v the_o friar_n as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v and_o now_o albeit_o he_o have_v not_o simple_o prohibit_v the_o translation_n of_o scripture_n and_o read_v they_o in_o vulgar_a tongue_n yet_o he_o have_v so_o limit_v the_o same_o as_o in_o effect_n they_o be_v as_o good_a as_o prohibit_v for_o first_o he_o will_v not_o permit_v that_o scripture_n translate_v into_o vulgar_a tongue_n shall_v be_v read_v public_o in_o the_o church_n as_o both_o the_o trent_n conventicle_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n declare_v second_o pope_n pius_n the_o four_o do_v simple_o forbid_v all_o translation_n prohib_o of_o scripture_n into_o vulgar_a tongue_n such_o only_a except_o as_o be_v make_v by_o his_o adherent_n and_o follower_n which_o be_v not_o only_o false_a and_o absurd_a in_o diverse_a point_n but_o also_o corrupt_v with_o diverse_a false_a and_o wicked_a annotation_n as_o the_o rhemish_a annotation_n upon_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v examine_v do_v manifest_o declare_v three_o we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o the_o papist_n be_v hasty_a in_o set_v forth_o translation_n of_o scripture_n in_o vulgar_a tongue_n nor_o can_v i_o learn_v that_o the_o bible_n be_v 〈◊〉_d translate_v into_o the_o spanish_a italian_a and_o dutch_a tongue_n by_o they_o four_o they_o will_v have_v no_o bookseller_n sell_v bibles_n though_o translate_v into_o vulgar_a tongue_n by_o themselves_o without_o leave_n five_o they_o will_v not_o permit_v any_o man_n to_o read_v bibles_n so_o translate_v by_o 〈◊〉_d without_o leave_n six_o they_o grant_v leave_v to_o none_o to_o read_v scripture_n in_o vulgar_a tongue_n albeit_o allow_v by_o themselves_o but_o to_o such_o only_a as_o they_o suppose_v to_o be_v resolve_v or_o rather_o drown_v in_o the_o dregs_n of_o popish_a error_n and_o to_o lay_v man_n seldom_o or_o never_o do_v they_o grant_v the_o same_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o robert_n parson_n albeit_o well_o acquaint_v in_o spain_n and_o italy_n can_v name_v a_o doosen_n lay_v man_n of_o either_o nation_n that_o have_v licence_n to_o read_v scripture_n in_o vulgar_a tongue_n or_o that_o have_v licence_n in_o england_n in_o queen_n mary_n time_n to_o read_v scripture_n translate_v into_o their_o mother_n tongue_n if_o he_o know_v any_o such_o he_o may_v do_v well_o to_o name_v they_o if_o he_o name_v they_o not_o his_o silence_n will_v breed_v suspicion_n if_o it_o be_v not_o take_v for_o a_o plain_a confession_n final_o if_o any_o among_o the_o papist_n be_v take_v with_o other_o translation_n than_o such_o as_o themselves_o allow_v or_o not_o have_v himself_o obtain_v licence_n according_a to_o the_o foresay_a rule_n he_o be_v present_o take_v for_o suspect_v of_o heresy_n and_o severe_o punish_v if_o he_o acquit_v not_o himself_o the_o better_a so_o we_o see_v that_o among_o they_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o read_v all_o profane_a book_n if_o they_o fall_v not_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o their_o prohibition_n and_o to_o tumble_v over_o the_o lie_a legend_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o fabulous_a book_n of_o conformity_n of_o saint_n francis_n with_o christ_n and_o that_o without_o leave_n but_o scripture_n translate_v into_o vulgar_a tongue_n no_o man_n may_v read_v without_o leave_n now_o how_o centrarie_a this_o course_n be_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o god_n church_n and_o to_o all_o reason_n we_o may_v easy_o perceive_v by_o these_o particular_n god_n will_v have_v the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n not_o only_o a_o continual_a subject_n of_o our_o talk_n 6._o and_o meditation_n but_o also_o to_o be_v write_v at_o the_o entrance_n and_o door_n of_o our_o house_n our_o saviour_n christ_n preach_v to_o the_o jew_n will_v they_o to_o search_v the_o scripture_n but_o how_o can_v this_o be_v do_v if_o scripture_n be_v not_o translate_v into_o tong_n which_o we_o understand_v and_o if_o no_o man_n may_v read_v they_o without_o leave_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n they_o be_v public_o read_v in_o the_o syrian_a egyptian_a punic_a &_o other_o vulgar_a tongue_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o bede_n hist._n angl._n lib._n 1._o it_o appear_v they_o be_v translate_v into_o the_o british_a tongue_n and_o into_o other_o vulgar_a tongue_n the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n be_v make_v common_a to_o diverse_a nation_n by_o the_o meditation_n of_o scripture_n irenaeus_n 46_o speak_v of_o all_o the_o scripture_n say_v they_o may_v be_v hear_v alike_o of_o all_o hierome_n in_o a_o 〈◊〉_d to_o laeta_n and_o in_o another_o to_o celantia_n exhort_v they_o to_o read_v scripture_n but_o how_o can_v they_o be_v hear_v alike_o if_o they_o may_v not_o be_v translate_v nor_o read_v public_o in_o vulgar_a 〈◊〉_d and_o why_o shall_v it_o be_v more_o lawful_a for_o laeta_n and_o celantia_n to_o read_v scripture_n then_o for_o other_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o his_o commentary_n likewise_o upon_o the_o 86._o psalm_n he_o say_v that_o scripture_n be_v read_v to_o all_o that_o all_o may_v understand_v scriptura_fw-la populis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d legitur_fw-la ut_fw-la omnes_fw-la intelligant_fw-la but_o how_o can_v the_o common_a people_n understand_v a_o strange_a tongue_n chrysostome_n homil_n 9_o in_o epist_n ad_fw-la coloss._n teach_v that_o the_o apostle_n command_v lay_v man_n to_o read_v scripture_n and_o that_o with_o great_a diligence_n the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o before_o i_o have_v show_v that_o it_o be_v light_a our_o saviour_n say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v food_n to_o our_o soul_n basil._n homil_n 29._o say_v that_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n vetus_n &_o nowm_fw-la testamentum_fw-la say_v he_o the_o saurus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o first_o psalm_n he_o show_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v a_o storehouse_n for_o all_o 〈◊〉_d for_o man_n soul_n chrysostome_n homil._n in_o psalm_n 147._o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v our_o arm_n and_o munition_n in_o the_o spiritual_a warfare_n which_o we_o have_v against_o the_o devil_n arma_fw-la &_o comeatus_fw-la eius_fw-la belli_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la inter_fw-la nos_fw-la &_o diabolum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d scripturarum_fw-la auditio_fw-la do_v it_o not_o then_o appear_v that_o the_o papist_n be_v enemy_n to_o christian_n and_o seek_v to_o murder_v their_o soul_n that_o by_o all_o mean_n seek_v to_o expose_v they_o naked_a unto_o their_o enemy_n weapon_n and_o will_v willing_o deprive_v they_o of_o medicine_n munition_n arm_n and_o food_n and_o leave_v they_o in_o darkness_n without_o the_o comfort_n of_o scripture_n for_o how_o can_v they_o use_v scripture_n that_o understand_v they_o not_o and_o how_o can_v they_o understand_v they_o when_o they_o be_v read_v in_o tongue_n unknown_a and_o how_o can_v they_o come_v to_o read_v they_o when_o there_o be_v so_o many_o difficulty_n in_o obtain_v licence_n to_o have_v they_o see_v then_o at_o her_o majesty_n first_o entrance_n into_o her_o government_n we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o thraldom_n and_o flavery_n of_o antichrist_n and_o have_v the_o scripture_n in_o a_o tongue_n understand_v restore_v unto_o we_o and_o read_v public_o and_o privatel_n y_z without_o limitation_n or_o danger_n we_o be_v to_o account_v the_o same_o as_o a_o singular_a benefit_n bestow_v upon_o the_o people_n of_o england_n for_o what_o can_v be_v deem_v more_o beneficial_a then_o for_o the_o hungry_a to_o obtain_v food_n for_o naked_a soldier_n to_o obtain_v arm_n and_o provision_n for_o
they_o impose_v extraordinary_a subsidy_n as_o oft_o as_o themselves_o list_v the_o english_a do_v make_v a_o grievous_a complaint_n against_o the_o pope_n court_n in_o a_o certain_a synod_n at_o lion_n in_o the_o day_n of_o henry_n the_o three_o as_o matth._n of_o paris_n testify_v the_o 〈◊〉_d man_n affirm_v that_o the_o romish_a court_n do_v swallow_v up_o like_o a_o gulf_n every_o man_n revenue_n and_o take_v almost_o all_o that_o bishop_n or_o abbot_n possess_v quae_fw-la curia_fw-la say_v he_o instar_fw-la barathri_fw-la potestatem_fw-la habet_fw-la &_o consuetudinem_fw-la omnium_fw-la reditus_fw-la absorbendi_fw-la imò_fw-la ferè_fw-la omne_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la episcopi_fw-la possident_fw-la &_o abbates_n bonner_n in_o his_o preface_n before_o stephen_n gardiner_n book_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la obedientia_fw-la speak_v of_o the_o spoil_n make_v in_o england_n by_o the_o pope_n say_v it_o do_v almost_o amount_v to_o as_o much_o as_o the_o king_n revenue_n proventus_fw-la regios_fw-la ferè_fw-la aequabat_fw-la say_v he_o in_o france_n king_n lewis_n the_o nine_o complain_v that_o his_o sanct_a kingdom_n be_v miserable_o bring_v to_o poverty_n by_o the_o pope_n exaction_n and_o therefore_o he_o express_o forbid_v they_o exactiones_fw-la say_v he_o &_o onera_fw-la gravissima_fw-la pecuniarum_fw-la per_fw-la curiam_fw-la rom._n ecclesiae_fw-la regni_fw-la nostri_fw-la impositas_fw-la vel_fw-la imposita_fw-la quibus_fw-la regnum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la miserabiliter_fw-la depauperatum_fw-la existit_fw-la sive_fw-la etiam_fw-la imponendas_fw-la vel_fw-la imponenda_fw-la levari_fw-la aut_fw-la colligi_fw-la nullatenus_fw-la volumus_fw-la in_o spain_n every_o one_o of_o any_o quality_n be_v enforce_v to_o pay_v for_o two_o ordinary_a pardon_n whereof_o the_o one_o be_v for_o the_o dead_a the_o other_o for_o the_o live_n beside_o this_o the_o pope_n upon_o diverse_a occasion_n send_v cruciatae_n and_o general_a pardon_n by_o which_o he_o procure_v great_a commodity_n josephus_n angle_n in_o 4._o scent_n cap._n the_o 〈◊〉_d signify_v that_o the_o king_n sometime_o pay_v a_o hundred_o thousand_o ducat_n for_o one_o pardon_n and_o afterward_o remburse_v himself_o play_v the_o pope_n broker_n add_v then_o unto_o this_o reckon_v whatsoever_o the_o pope_n get_v out_o of_o spain_n by_o dispensation_n licence_n privilege_n contribution_n and_o other_o trick_n and_o the_o sum_n of_o his_o collection_n will_v appear_v a_o very_a great_a matter_n the_o german_n in_o their_o complaint_n exhibit_v to_o the_o gravam_fw-la pope_n legate_n affirm_v that_o the_o burden_n lay_v on_o they_o by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d church_n be_v most_o urgent_a intolerable_a and_o not_o to_o be_v bear_v vrgentissima_fw-la at_o que_fw-la intolerabilia_fw-la penitusque_fw-la non_fw-la ferenda_fw-la onera_fw-la general_o all_o christian_n complain_v of_o they_o matth._n paris_n in_o hen._n 3._o speak_v of_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o 9_o and_o of_o the_o covetousness_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n say_v that_o like_o a_o impudent_a and_o common_a whore_n she_o be_v expose_v and_o set_v to_o sale_n to_o all_o man_n account_v usury_n for_o a_o little_a fault_n &_o simony_n for_o none_o permittente_fw-la vel_fw-la procurante_fw-la papa_n 〈◊〉_d adeo_fw-la invaluit_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la romanae_fw-la insatiabilis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d as_o confundens_fw-la fas_fw-la nefasque_fw-la quod_fw-la deposito_fw-la rubore_fw-la velut_fw-la meretrix_n vulgaris_fw-la &_o effrons_fw-la omnibus_fw-la venalis_fw-la &_o exposita_fw-la usuram_fw-la pro_fw-la paruo_fw-la symoniam_fw-la pro_fw-la 〈◊〉_d inconuenienti_fw-la reputavit_fw-la theodoric_n à _fw-la niem_fw-la nemor_fw-la union_n tract_n 6._o ca._n 37._o speak_v of_o the_o pope_n exchequer_n say_v it_o be_v like_o a_o sea_n into_o the_o which_o all_o flood_n run_v and_o yet_o it_o flow_v not_o over_o he_o say_v further_a that_o his_o officer_n do_v scourge_v poor_a christian_n like_o turk_n or_o tartarian_n ipse_fw-la romanus_n pontifex_fw-la say_v joannes_n sarisburiensis_n lib._n 6._o polycrat_fw-mi cap._n 24._o omnibus_fw-la ferè_fw-la est_fw-la intolerabilis_fw-la laetatur_fw-la spolijs_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la quaestum_fw-la omnem_fw-la reputat_fw-la pietatem_fw-la provinciarum_fw-la diripit_fw-la spolia_fw-la ac_fw-la si_fw-la the_o sauros_fw-la croesi_n studeo_fw-la reparare_fw-la the_o pope_n to_o all_o man_n be_v almost_o become_v intolerable_a he_o delight_v in_o the_o spoil_n of_o the_o church_n he_o esteem_v gain_v to_o be_v godliness_n he_o spoil_v country_n as_o if_o he_o mean_v to_o repair_v croesus_n his_o treasure_n joannes_n andre_n as_o in_o 6._o the_o elect_a &_o elect_v potest_fw-la c._n fundamenta_fw-la in_o glossa_fw-la say_v that_o rome_n be_v build_v by_o robber_n and_o yet_o retain_v a_o tack_n of_o her_o first_o original_n baptista_n of_o mantua_n show_v that_o in_o rome_n church_n priest_n altar_n and_o all_o 〈◊〉_d of_o religion_n be_v sold._n and_o yet_o he_o forget_v to_o tell_v of_o the_o great_a revenue_n the_o pope_n get_v by_o common_a whore_n it_o be_v shame_n to_o consider_v how_o many_o benefice_n the_o pope_n bestow_v on_o one_o man_n quae_fw-la utique_fw-la abominaetio_fw-la say_v gerson_n tractat_fw-la de_fw-fr statu_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la quod_fw-la unus_fw-la ducenta_fw-la alius_fw-la trecenta_fw-la beneficia_fw-la occupo_fw-la what_o a_o abomination_n be_v this_o that_o one_o shall_v possess_v 200._o another_o 300._o benefice_n we_o may_v imagine_v what_o spoil_n be_v commit_v in_o other_o thing_n when_o the_o pope_n sell_v so_o many_o 〈◊〉_d to_o one_o and_o one_o man_n spoil_v so_o many_o church_n therefore_o say_v the_o bishop_n of_o chems_n oner_n eccles_n cap._n 19_o that_o as_o in_o the_o roman_a empire_n so_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v a_o gulf_n of_o riches_n and_o that_o covetousness_n be_v increase_v and_o the_o law_n perish_v from_o the_o priest_n and_o see_v from_o the_o prophet_n heu_fw-la say_v he_o sicut_fw-la olim_fw-la in_o rom._n imperio_fw-la sic_fw-la hodie_fw-la in_o romana_fw-la curia_fw-la est_fw-la vorago_fw-la divitiarum_fw-la turpissima_fw-la crevit_fw-la avaritia_fw-la perijt_fw-la lex_fw-la à _fw-la sacerdote_fw-la &_o visio_fw-la à _fw-la propheta_fw-la petrarch_n call_v rome_n covetous_a babylon_n l'auara_n babylonia_n ha_o colmo_fw-la il_fw-fr sacco_n de_fw-fr l'ira_fw-la de_fw-fr dio._n and_o this_o be_v the_o common_a cry_n of_o all_o man_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o synagogue_n of_o rome_n tyranny_n be_v it_o not_o then_o a_o great_a favour_n of_o god_n that_o by_o the_o government_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n we_o be_v so_o happy_o deliver_v from_o the_o pope_n manifold_a exaction_n against_o which_o so_o many_o have_v complain_v and_o exclaim_v and_o yet_o never_o can_v find_v convenient_a remedy_n be_v it_o not_o a_o ease_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o intolerable_a burden_n and_o a_o great_a contentment_n to_o be_v free_v from_o such_o unjust_a pillage_n robert_n parson_n encont_n 1._o cap._n 11._o will_v glad_o have_v the_o world_n to_o say_v no_o as_o have_v some_o share_n in_o the_o spoil_n and_o like_o a_o beg_a friar_n live_v on_o the_o labour_n of_o other_o but_o his_o exception_n be_v such_o as_o may_v great_o confirm_v our_o yea_o first_o he_o say_v there_o have_v not_o be_v so_o many_o exaction_n in_o time_n past_a as_o since_o the_o year_n 1530._o and_o for_o proof_n he_o refer_v we_o unto_o the_o exchequer_n book_n but_o both_o his_o exception_n and_o his_o proof_n 〈◊〉_d ridiculous_a for_o albeit_o much_o have_v be_v pay_v to_o the_o king_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o we_o be_v to_o pay_v much_o to_o the_o pope_n again_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o seek_v proof_n of_o the_o pope_n exaction_n in_o the_o exchequer_n book_n be_v so_o many_o that_o they_o can_v hardly_o be_v register_v in_o any_o book_n beside_o this_o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o people_n of_o england_n have_v pay_v more_o to_o the_o king_n then_o to_o the_o pope_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o conference_n of_o particular_n but_o suppose_v we_o shall_v pay_v more_o to_o the_o king_n then_o to_o the_o pope_n yet_o these_o two_o contribution_n be_v evil_o compare_v together_o for_o to_o the_o king_n we_o owe_v duty_n and_o tribute_n to_o the_o pope_n we_o owe_v nothing_o but_o many_o bitter_a execration_n for_o all_o our_o charge_n and_o trouble_n for_o his_o malice_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o our_o trouble_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o our_o payment_n he_o say_v further_a that_o notwithstanding_o the_o exaction_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o clergy_n in_o time_n past_o do_v far_o excel_v our_o clergy_n in_o ease_n and_o wealth_n but_o that_o be_v no_o great_a commendation_n if_o we_o excel_v they_o in_o virtue_n and_o piety_n beside_o that_o matthew_n of_o paris_z in_o henry_n the_o three_o do_v in_o diverse_a place_n express_v the_o miserable_a estate_n of_o the_o prelacy_n in_o those_o time_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o pope_n greediness_n as_o for_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o priest_n that_o live_v upon_o sale_n of_o mass_n and_o the_o beg_a friar_n that_o live_v upon_o alm_n robert_n parson_n have_v 〈◊〉_d reason_n to_o extol_v they_o for_o wealth_n &_o less_o certes_o for_o other_o
quality_n but_o be_v our_o clergy_n burden_a more_o they_o in_o time_n past_a yet_o have_v this_o lousy_a companion_n no_o reason_n at_o all_o to_o mention_v the_o same_o see_v the_o blame_n arise_v from_o y_z e_z sodomitical_a priesthood_n of_o the_o popish_a synagogue_n that_o in_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o his_o day_n sell_v and_o entangle_v their_o live_n and_o have_v since_o be_v occasion_n of_o many_o trouble_n which_o without_o charge_n can_v not_o be_v overpass_o he_o say_v our_o clergy_n may_v sing_v beati_fw-la pauperes_fw-la spiritu_fw-la and_o so_o may_v 〈◊〉_d romish_a clergy_n too_o if_o they_o be_v christian_n robert_n parson_n certes_o himself_o abuse_v this_o place_n to_o sport_n as_o the_o pope_n abuse_v scripture_n to_o profit_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o atheist_n and_o talk_v of_o his_o clergy_n he_o prove_v himself_o a_o sot_n for_o in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v not_o a_o more_o beggarly_a i_o may_v also_o say_v bougerly_a clergy_n then_o in_o italy_n especial_o those_o which_o live_v upon_o the_o sound_n of_o bell_n &_o by_o their_o rusty_a voice_n as_o grasshopper_n live_v upon_o dew_n and_o sing_v sweet_o oft_o time_n when_o they_o have_v little_a to_o eat_v save_o salad_n and_o pottage_n of_o colewort_n and_o such_o like_a sup_v and_o italian_a minestraes_n afterwards_o turn_v his_o speech_n from_o other_o he_o run_v very_o rude_o upon_o i_o and_o give_v out_o that_o i_o have_v complain_v secret_o of_o heavy_a payment_n to_o prince_n and_o patron_n but_o either_o he_o lie_v wilful_o and_o witting_o against_o all_o truth_n and_o reason_n or_o else_o some_o secret_a lie_a companion_n have_v gull_v he_o certes_o if_o he_o know_v my_o estate_n and_o how_o willing_a i_o have_v be_v and_o be_o to_o 〈◊〉_d more_o than_o ordinary_a for_o resistance_n both_o of_o common_a enemy_n and_o such_o cannibal_n traitor_n as_o himself_o he_o will_v not_o impute_v this_o unto_o i_o let_v he_o therefore_o bring_v forth_o the_o man_n that_o tell_v he_o this_o 〈◊〉_d or_o else_o he_o must_v be_v charge_v with_o 〈◊〉_d the_o lie_n himself_o final_o he_o endeavour_v to_o excuse_v innocentius_n the_o four_o and_o to_o lay_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o extreme_a exaction_n of_o his_o time_n rather_o upon_o his_o collector_n and_o officer_n then_o upon_o the_o pope_n himself_o he_o pretend_v also_o that_o innocentius_n require_v a_o collection_n in_o a_o general_a council_n but_o who_o be_v so_o simple_a to_o think_v that_o the_o whole_a state_n will_v complain_v of_o the_o court_n and_o pope_n of_o rome_n if_o the_o fault_n be_v only_o in_o a_o few_o usurer_n and_o caterpil_v collector_n again_o why_o shall_v matth._n paris_n so_o often_o complain_v of_o this_o and_o other_o pope_n for_o their_o covetousness_n if_o the_o fault_n be_v only_o in_o the_o collector_n and_o why_o why_o do_v not_o the_o pope_n sometime_o punish_v his_o collector_n abuse_v their_o commission_n three_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o cog_a pope_n abuse_v the_o world_n pretend_v the_o recovery_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n &_o gather_v great_a sum_n of_o money_n under_o that_o pretence_n where_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o history_n of_o matthew_n paris_n and_o other_o that_o he_o spend_v the_o money_n in_o 〈◊〉_d to_o enrich_v his_o 〈◊〉_d and_o bastard_n and_o employ_v the_o adventurer_n that_o cross_v themselves_o for_o the_o holy_a land_n against_o the_o emperor_n and_o other_o christian_a state_n final_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a abuse_n to_o call_v a_o rabble_n of_o idle_a 〈◊〉_d and_o busy_a friar_n and_o swinish_a masseprieste_n combine_v with_o antichrist_n a_o general_a council_n or_o to_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n ever_o mean_v to_o recover_v the_o holy_a land_n or_o to_o enlarge_v christian_a religion_n see_v by_o his_o aspire_v and_o contention_n the_o turk_n have_v enlarge_v and_o christian_n have_v lose_v their_o empire_n be_v abandon_v oft_o time_n and_o betray_v by_o the_o pope_n chap._n ix_o of_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o church_n of_o england_n from_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o pope_n law_n and_o unjust_a censure_n albeit_o the_o cardinal_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o priest_n of_o baal_n and_o their_o adherent_n do_v not_o willing_o complain_v of_o the_o pope_n be_v diverse_a of_o they_o his_o creature_n and_o the_o rest_n his_o swear_a 〈◊〉_d and_o mark_v slave_n yet_o such_o be_v the_o grievance_n and_o wrong_n that_o many_o have_v sustain_v by_o his_o 〈◊〉_d and_o censure_n that_o diverse_a of_o they_o have_v be_v force_v to_o open_v their_o mouth_n and_o to_o talk_v against_o their_o holy_a father_n 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr alliaco_fw-it in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr reformat_fw-la 〈◊〉_d say_v that_o the_o multitude_n of_o statute_n canon_n and_o decretal_n especial_o those_o that_o bind_v to_o 〈◊〉_d sin_n be_v grievous_a and_o burdensome_a budaeus_fw-la in_o his_o annotation_n upon_o the_o pandect_n say_v that_o the_o pope_n law_n serve_v not_o so_o well_o for_o correct_v of_o manner_n as_o make_v of_o money_n his_o word_n be_v these_o sanctiones_fw-la pontificiae_fw-la non_fw-la moribus_fw-la regendis_fw-la usui_fw-la sunt_fw-la sed_fw-la propemodum_fw-la dixerim_fw-la argentariae_fw-la faciendae_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la videntur_fw-la accommodare_fw-la in_o france_n as_o duarenus_n say_v it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v a_o common_a minist_n proverb_n that_o all_o thing_n go_v evil_a since_o the_o decree_n have_v ale_n adjoin_v to_o they_o that_o be_v since_o the_o decretal_n be_v publish_v malè_fw-la cum_fw-la rebus_fw-la humanis_fw-la actum_fw-la dicebant_fw-la ex_fw-la 〈◊〉_d decretis_fw-la alae_fw-la accesserunt_fw-la the_o prince_n of_o germany_n complain_v that_o the_o rule_n of_o 20._o the_o pope_n chancery_n be_v nothing_o but_o snare_n lay_v to_o bring_v benefice_n to_o the_o pope_n collation_n and_o devise_v for_o matter_n of_o gain_n they_o say_v also_o that_o the_o pope_n constitution_n be_v 8._o nothing_o but_o clog_n for_o man_n conscience_n neither_o may_v we_o think_v but_o that_o they_o have_v great_a reason_n thus_o to_o speak_v consider_v both_o the_o iniquity_n of_o most_o of_o these_o constitution_n and_o the_o strictness_n of_o the_o obligation_n by_o which_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o observe_v they_o for_o what_o reason_n have_v they_o either_o to_o prohibit_v marriage_n to_o any_o order_n or_o state_n of_o man_n not_o prohibit_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o marry_v or_o else_o to_o restrain_v the_o liberty_n 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o to_o forbid_v flesh_n egg_n or_o milk_n upon_o certain_a day_n again_o why_o have_v they_o bring_v in_o not_o only_o their_o carnal_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n transubstantiation_n the_o idolatreu_n sacrifice_v of_o the_o mass_n but_o their_o purgatory_n their_o indulgence_n and_o infinite_a such_o trash_n why_o have_v they_o abrogate_a christ_n institution_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n not_o only_o take_v away_o the_o 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o communicant_n but_o make_v a_o private_a action_n of_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v a_o communion_n be_v not_o this_o as_o much_o as_o the_o pharistes_n do_v that_o transgress_v god_n commandment_n for_o 15._o their_o own_o tradition_n and_o do_v not_o the_o papist_n 〈◊〉_d that_o unwritten_a tradition_n shall_v be_v receive_v with_o equal_a affection_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n again_o what_o reason_n have_v they_o to_o curse_v and_o anathematise_v nay_o to_o put_v to_o cruel_a death_n such_o as_o obey_v not_o their_o ordinance_n 4._o and_o unjust_a decree_n s._n james_n say_v we_o have_v but_o one_o lawgiver_n that_o be_v able_a to_o save_v and_o destroy_v and_o no_o where_o do_v we_o read_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n do_v persecute_v christian_n and_o put_v they_o death_n for_o matter_n of_o their_o conscience_n and_o religion_n much_o less_o for_o matter_n of_o ceremony_n or_o such_o observance_n neither_o can_v the_o adversary_n show_v that_o bishop_n excommunicate_v christian_n that_o will_v not_o rebel_v and_o take_v arm_n against_o their_o liege_n sovereign_n which_o of_o we_o say_v optatus_n lib._n 2._o contra_fw-la parmenian_n do_v persecute_v any_o man_n the_o apostle_n he_o command_v every_o soul_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o high_a power_n and_o not_o to_o rebel_v now_o untolerable_a than_o be_v the_o romish_a decretal_n and_o rescript_n that_o not_o only_o bind_v man_n conscience_n in_o thing_n free_a otherwise_o but_o also_o in_o thing_n that_o may_v not_o be_v do_v without_o impiety_n likewise_o have_v diverse_a complain_v of_o the_o abuse_n of_o popish_a excommunication_n that_o which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v if_o he_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n or_o publican_n that_o the_o popish_a faction_n translate_v to_o the_o ridiculous_a censure_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o therefore_o excommunicate_v all_o that_o place_n not_o the_o church_n unwritten_a tradition_n in_o equal_a rank_n with_o divine_a
scripture_n or_o that_o believe_v not_o that_o christian_n can_v perform_v the_o law_n perfect_o and_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o that_o hold_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d church_n concern_v their_o seven_o sacrament_n or_o that_o do_v not_o worship_v image_n or_o that_o receive_v not_o their_o doctrine_n of_o indulgence_n and_o purgatory_n and_o all_o the_o hereste_n and_o abomination_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o that_o submit_v not_o themselves_o to_o his_o tyranny_n or_o that_o refuse_v to_o pay_v his_o annates_fw-la or_o tax_n or_o whatsoever_o he_o and_o his_o suppost_n require_v nay_o they_o excommunicate_v the_o subject_n that_o rebel_v not_o against_o their_o lawful_a king_n after_o that_o pius_n the_o five_o that_o wicked_a and_o cruel_a hypocrite_n have_v command_v that_o neither_o the_o lord_n nor_o people_n of_o england_n shall_v obey_v 〈◊〉_d elizabeth_n commandment_n or_o law_n it_o follow_v qui_fw-la elizabetham_fw-la secus_fw-la egerint_fw-la eos_fw-la anathematis_fw-la sententia_fw-la innodamus_fw-la that_o be_v those_o which_o shall_v do_v otherwise_o we_o pronounce_v accurse_v or_o anathema_n neither_o do_v the_o pope_n only_o in_o time_n past_o thunder_n out_o 〈◊〉_d curse_n but_o also_o give_v 〈◊〉_d to_o every_o base_a companion_n and_o for_o every_o small_a trifle_a cause_n 〈◊〉_d inflict_v most_o grievous_a censure_n petrus_n de_fw-it alliaco_fw-it speak_v of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o excommunication_n complain_v that_o he_o give_v leave_v to_o his_o collector_n to_o thunder_v out_o excommunication_n to_o the_o offence_n of_o many_o and_o that_o other_o prelate_n for_o debt_n and_o light_a cause_n do_v cruel_o excommunicate_v poor_a man_n saepè_fw-la say_v he_o reform_v eccles._n per_fw-la suos_fw-la collectores_fw-la in_o multorum_fw-la scandalum_fw-la fulminavit_fw-la &_o aly_fw-fr praelatileviter_fw-la &_o pro_fw-la levibus_fw-la causis_fw-la ut_fw-la pro_fw-la debitis_fw-la &_o huiusmodi_fw-la pauperes_fw-la excommunicatione_n crudeliter_fw-la percutiunt_fw-la the_o german_n complain_v that_o many_o christian_n be_v 34._o excommunicate_v at_o rome_n for_o profane_a cause_n and_o for_o gain_n to_o the_o trouble_n of_o diverse_a man_n conscience_n romae_fw-la say_v they_o caeterisque_fw-la in_fw-la locis_fw-la per_fw-la archiepiscopos_fw-la ac_fw-la episcopos_fw-la aut_fw-la saltem_fw-la eorum_fw-la ecclesiasticos_fw-la iudices_fw-la multi_fw-la christianorum_fw-la ob_fw-la causas_fw-la prophanas_fw-la ob_fw-la pecuniae_fw-la denique_fw-la ac_fw-la turpis_fw-la quaestus_fw-la amorem_fw-la excommunicantur_fw-la multorumque_fw-la sedeorum_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la infirmorum_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la per_fw-la hoc_fw-la aggravantur_fw-la &_o in_o desperationem_fw-la pertrahuntur_fw-la scotus_n in_o 4._o scent_n do_v 19_o complain_v that_o the_o church_n do_v reform_v too_o often_o strike_v with_o this_o sword_n and_o petrus_n de_fw-fr alliaeco_n say_v eccles._n that_o by_o this_o abuse_n the_o sword_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o his_o time_n grow_v into_o great_a contempt_n of_o late_a time_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v excommunicate_v emperor_n and_o king_n if_o they_o will_v not_o depart_v with_o their_o town_n country_n and_o crown_n and_o yield_v to_o their_o legate_n what_o they_o demand_v how_o intolerable_a this_o abuse_n be_v we_o may_v perceive_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o heaviness_n of_o this_o censure_n be_v right_o inflict_v by_o the_o true_a church_n our_o savicur_fw-fr show_v that_o the_o party_n excommunicate_a be_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o a_o publican_n tertullian_n apolo_n 39_o do_v call_v it_o the_o high_a foreiudgement_n of_o the_o future_a judgement_n summum_fw-la futuri_fw-la 〈◊〉_d pomp._n praeiudicium_fw-la cyprian_n do_v esteem_v they_o as_o kill_v with_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n superbi_fw-la &_o contumace_n say_v he_o spirituali_fw-la gladio_fw-la necantur_fw-la dum_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la eijciuntur_fw-la common_o excommunication_n be_v call_v anathema_n and_o chrysostome_n homil_n 70._o ad_fw-la populum_fw-la antioch_n call_v it_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o church_n we_o be_v therefore_o no_o less_o to_o be_v thankful_a for_o our_o deliverance_n from_o the_o pope_n unjust_a law_n than_o the_o ancient_a christian_n for_o their_o exemption_n from_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o pharisy_n and_o from_o humane_a tradition_n from_o which_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v free_v neither_o may_v we_o think_v it_o a_o simple_a favour_n that_o we_o be_v make_v to_o understand_v that_o the_o crack_n of_o the_o pope_n thunder_a 〈◊〉_d be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v fear_v than_o the_o rattle_a of_o salmoneus_n that_o impious_a fellow_n that_o with_o certain_a engine_n go_v about_o to_o counterfeit_v the_o noise_n of_o thunder_n we_o know_v always_o that_o a_o man_n unjust_o excommunicate_v and_o by_o a_o judge_n unlawful_a be_v no_o way_n prejudice_v origen_n in_o levit._n 〈◊〉_d 48._o speak_v of_o a_o person_n excommunicate_a say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o hurt_v at_o all_o be_v by_o wrongful_a judgement_n expel_v out_o of_o the_o congregation_n nihil_fw-la laeditur_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la recto_fw-la iudicio_fw-la ab_fw-la hominibus_fw-la videtur_fw-la expulsus_fw-la and_o the_o adversary_n confess_v that_o excommunication_n pronounce_v unjust_o and_o by_o he_o that_o be_v not_o our_o judge_n bind_v not_o c._n nullus_fw-la 9_o q._n 2._o and_o c._n nullus_fw-la primus_fw-la 9_o q._n 3._o and_o c._n sententia_fw-la 11._o q._n 3._o but_o few_o understand_v the_o injustice_n and_o nullity_n of_o the_o pope_n law_n and_o that_o he_o neither_o be_v nor_o be_v a_o competent_a judge_n until_o such_o time_n as_o by_o true_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n which_o by_o queen_n elizabeth_n be_v restore_v unto_o we_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n begin_v to_o be_v reveal_v chap._n x._o of_o our_o deliverance_n from_o heresy_n schism_n superstition_n and_o idolatry_n these_o thing_n therefore_o consider_v it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o her_o majesty_n godly_a 〈◊〉_d bring_v great_a profit_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n yet_o if_o we_o please_v to_o look_v back_o to_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o to_o remember_v how_o they_o live_v in_o heresy_n schisine_n superstition_n and_o idolatry_n we_o shall_v the_o rather_o praise_v god_n for_o that_o great_a deliverance_n of_o his_o church_n which_o he_o wrought_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o our_o late_a queen_n for_o heresy_n and_o false_a doctrine_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o canker_n of_o the_o church_n the_o apostle_n paul_n if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v teach_v we_o any_o other_o gospel_n or_o doctrine_n beside_o that_o which_o himself_o have_v teach_v the_o galatian_n do_v pronounce_v 1._o he_o accurse_v s._n john_n in_o his_o second_o epistle_n forbid_v we_o to_o receive_v into_o our_o house_n or_o to_o salute_v such_o as_o bring_v not_o his_o doctrine_n 5._o heresy_n schism_n and_o idolatry_n be_v reckon_v among_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o worker_n whereof_o shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n fly_v say_v ignatius_n those_o that_o cause_n heresy_n and_o schism_n as_o 〈◊〉_d the_o principal_a cause_n of_o mischief_n quod_fw-la maius_fw-la potest_fw-la esse_fw-la delictum_fw-la say_v cyprian_n lib._n 2._o epist._n 11._o aut_fw-la quae_fw-la macula_fw-la deformior_fw-la quam_fw-la adversus_fw-la christum_fw-la stetisse_fw-la quam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la eius_fw-la quam_fw-la ille_fw-la sanguine_fw-la svo_fw-la paravit_fw-la dissipasse_n what_o offence_n can_v be_v great_a or_o what_o blot_n more_o ugly_a then_o to_o have_v stand_v against_o christ_n then_o to_o have_v scatter_v his_o church_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o blood_n those_o which_o do_v persevere_v in_o discord_n of_o schism_n say_v s._n augustine_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr bapt_a contra_fw-la donatist_n c._n 15._o do_v pertain_v to_o the_o lot_n of_o ishmael_n superstition_n be_v the_o corruption_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o although_o colour_a with_o a_o show_n of_o wisdom_n yet_o be_v condemn_v 21._o by_o the_o apostle_n col._n 2._o lactantius_n speak_v of_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o gentile_n do_v call_v it_o a_o incurable_a madness_n dementiam_fw-la incurabilem_fw-la and_o afterward_o vanitic_a justine_n in_o servant_n 22_o exhort_v ad_fw-la gentes_fw-la say_v that_o idolatry_n be_v not_o only_o injurious_a unto_o god_n but_o also_o void_a of_o reason_n principale_n crimen_fw-la generis_fw-la humani_fw-la say_v tertullian_n summus_fw-la seculireatus_fw-la tota_fw-la causa_fw-la iudicij_fw-la idololatria_fw-la idolol_n that_o be_v idolatry_n be_v the_o principal_a crime_n of_o mankind_n the_o chief_a guiltiness_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o whole_a cause_n of_o judgement_n no_o marvel_n then_o if_o john_n the_o apostle_n exhort_v all_o man_n 5._o to_o keep_v themselves_o from_o idol_n this_o sin_n be_v direct_a against_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o nothing_o else_o but_o spiritual_a fornication_n let_v we_o therefore_o see_v whether_o the_o papist_n may_v not_o be_v touch_v with_o the_o aforesaid_a crime_n of_o teach_v heretical_a and_o false_a doctrine_n and_o of_o long_a continuance_n in_o schism_n superstition_n and_o idolatry_n that_o the_o papist_n teach_v
worship_v they_o although_o the_o same_o be_v prohibit_v in_o the_o second_o commandment_n exod._n 20._o they_o erect_v monument_n and_o title_n and_o stone_n for_o sign_n to_o be_v worship_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n levit._n 26._o they_o make_v every_o day_n new_a god_n affirm_v that_o the_o priest_n make_v his_o maker_n now_o this_o make_n of_o new_a god_n be_v note_v as_o a_o property_n of_o idolater_n psal._n 81._o they_o rejoice_v in_o the_o work_n of_o their_o own_o hand_n and_o worship_v the_o image_n which_o themselves_o have_v make_v as_o do_v the_o idolater_n whereof_o s._n stephen_n make_v mention_v act._n 7._o they_o serve_v the_o host_n of_o heaven_n as_o the_o old_a idolatrous_a jew_n speak_v of_o amos_n 5._o &_o act._n 7._o serve_v diverse_a saint_n and_o as_o they_o call_v they_o militiam_fw-la &_o curiam_fw-la coelestem_fw-la that_o be_v the_o soldiory_n and_o court_n of_o heaven_n as_o the_o statue_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v silver_n and_o gold_n the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n and_o have_v mouth_n and_o speak_v not_o eye_n and_o see_v not_o as_o say_v the_o prophet_n psal._n 1_o 14._o so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o image_n of_o papist_n that_o albeit_o of_o costly_a matter_n and_o curious_a workmanship_n yet_o neither_o speak_v with_o their_o mouth_n nor_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n as_o idolater_n burn_v incense_n to_o their_o statue_n as_o we_o read_v 2._o paral._n 30._o so_o do_v papist_n burn_v incense_n to_o their_o image_n three_o they_o fall_v into_o those_o abuse_n which_o the_o father_n of_o y_fw-fr t_o church_n think_v worthy_a to_o be_v reprehend_v of_o old_a time_n as_o savour_v of_o idolatry_n the_o gentile_n think_v they_o can_v represent_v god_n in_o a_o material_a image_n and_o so_o do_v the_o papist_n make_v the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o father_n therefore_o reprehend_v they_o both_o alike_o quis_fw-la tam_fw-la aman_n erit_fw-la say_v eusebius_n praeparat_fw-la euangel_n c._n 3._o ut_fw-la dei_fw-la formam_fw-la &_o imaginem_fw-la statue_n viro_fw-la simili_fw-la referri_fw-la perhibeat_fw-la who_o will_v be_v so_o mad_a to_o think_v that_o the_o form_n and_o image_n of_o god_n may_v be_v express_v by_o a_o image_n like_a unto_o a_o man_n hierome_n likewise_o write_v upon_o the_o fortith_n of_o isaiah_n what_o image_n say_v he_o will_v you_o make_v for_o he_o which_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o be_v in_o all_o place_n ambrose_n in_o his_o oration_n of_o the_o death_n of_o theodosius_n say_v it_o be_v a_o error_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o worship_v the_o cross_n inuenit_fw-la helena_n say_v he_o crucem_fw-la domini_fw-la regem_fw-la adoravit_fw-la non_fw-la lignum_fw-la utique_fw-la quia_fw-la hic_fw-la gentilis_fw-la est_fw-la error_n sed_fw-la adoravit_fw-la illum_fw-la qui_fw-la pependit_fw-la in_o cruse_n the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n condemn_v the_o worship_n of_o angel_n as_o idolatrous_a so_o like_o wise_a say_v tertullian_n de_fw-fr praescrip_n advers._n haeret_fw-la that_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o simonian_o in_o serve_v of_o angel_n be_v repute_v among_o idolatry_n simonianae_n magiae_fw-la disciplina_fw-la angelis_n seruiens_fw-la utique_fw-la &_o ipsa_fw-la inter_fw-la idololatrias_fw-la deputabatur_fw-la hierome_n in_o a_o epistle_n of_o he_o to_o riparius_n say_v that_o christian_n neither_o adore_v nor_o worship_n martyr_n nor_o sun_n nor_o moon_n nor_o angel_n lest_o they_o shall_v therein_o rather_o serve_v creature_n than_o the_o creator_n tertullian_n do_v also_o say_v that_o every_o lie_n of_o haeeret_n god_n be_v after_o a_o sort_n a_o variation_n of_o the_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n omne_fw-la mendacium_fw-la de_fw-la deo_fw-la variatio_fw-la quodammodo_fw-la sexus_fw-la est_fw-la idololatriae_fw-la both_o he_o and_o diverse_a other_o say_v that_o heresy_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n how_o then_o can_v they_o clear_v themselves_o from_o the_o blemish_n of_o idolatry_n that_o worship_v the_o cross_n serve_v and_o worship_n angel_n and_o be_v author_n of_o so_o many_o sort_n of_o heresy_n four_o they_o must_v needs_o deny_v the_o cross_n and_o the_o image_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o crucifix_n to_o be_v creature_n and_o work_n of_o their_o own_o hand_n or_o else_o in_o worship_v of_o they_o they_o must_v needs_o confess_v and_o yield_v themselves_o to_o be_v idolater_n but_o that_o they_o can_v do_v final_o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n do_v prove_v they_o to_o be_v idolater_n in_o that_o they_o leave_v out_o the_o second_o commandment_n or_o as_o they_o make_v it_o a_o piece_n of_o the_o first_o commandment_n that_o be_v direct_v against_o the_o adoration_n and_o worship_n of_o grave_a image_n and_o the_o make_n of_o they_o to_o that_o end_n in_o most_o of_o their_o catechism_n manual_n psalter_n and_o ritual_a book_n where_o they_o rehearse_v the_o ten_o commandment_n as_o their_o lady_n psalter_n short_a catechism_n and_o diverse_a of_o their_o book_n do_v testify_v but_o since_o it_o please_v god_n to_o restore_v religion_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o leven_a of_o popish_a doctrine_n and_o heresy_n be_v purge_v out_o the_o breach_n of_o schism_n and_o division_n from_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v repair_v and_o all_o superstitious_a and_o idolatrous_a worship_n be_v quite_o abolish_v and_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o church_n chap._n xi_o of_o good_a work_n and_o good_a life_n the_o minister_n of_o god_n as_o they_o be_v guide_n to_o their_o people_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o law_n so_o ought_v they_o to_o go_v before_o their_o flock_n show_v they_o example_n to_o provoke_v they_o to_o do_v good_a work_n and_o to_o comforme_v their_o life_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n show_v thyself_o a_o example_n of_o good_a work_n 2._o say_v paul_n to_o titus_n all_o true_a christian_n also_o shall_v show_v ibid._n themselves_o zealous_a of_o good_a work_n for_o we_o be_v god_n workmanship_n 2._o create_v in_o christ_n to_o good_a work_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o this_o be_v our_o doctrine_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o that_o profess_v our_o religion_n if_o any_o hypocrite_n be_v find_v among_o we_o that_o walk_v not_o according_a to_o their_o profession_n we_o renounce_v they_o we_o weed_v they_o out_o we_o punish_v they_o if_o worlding_n and_o fleshly_a papist_n that_o live_v in_o the_o realm_n do_v give_v occasion_n of_o offence_n this_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o our_o religion_n nor_o the_o true_a professor_n thereof_o that_o desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o that_o such_o may_v be_v weed_v out_o and_o expulse_v both_o out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n but_o if_o we_o look_v back_o to_o former_a time_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o papist_n have_v not_o only_o err_v in_o the_o practice_n but_o also_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o good_a work_n for_o first_o they_o deny_v that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o life_n and_o therefore_o have_v invent_v other_o rule_n whereby_o they_o hope_v to_o attain_v to_o a_o further_a perfection_n second_o they_o hold_v that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n we_o have_v not_o knowledge_n of_o all_o sin_n teach_v that_o it_o be_v as_o well_o mortal_a sin_n to_o transgress_v the_o pope_n law_n as_o to_o transgress_v god_n law_n as_o navarrus_n teach_v we_o in_o his_o manual_a by_o many_o particular_n three_o they_o give_v absolution_n to_o every_o heinous_a sinner_n confess_v his_o sin_n before_o he_o have_v repent_v four_o they_o suppose_v that_o every_o man_n be_v able_a to_o satisfy_v for_o the_o temporal_a penalty_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n by_o his_o indulgence_n to_o remit_v 〈◊〉_d concern_v the_o penalty_n without_o satisfaction_n 〈◊〉_d they_o teach_v that_o no_o man_n need_v to_o repent_v for_o venial_a sin_n and_o that_o such_o sin_n exclude_v we_o not_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n six_o they_o teach_v that_o man_n be_v able_a perfect_o to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o law_n and_o by_o a_o good_a consequent_a to_o abstain_v from_o all_o sin_n which_o s._n hierome_n declare_v to_o be_v pelagianisme_n seven_o they_o hold_v contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n that_o man_n be_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o eternal_a life_n be_v to_o be_v purchase_v by_o our_o own_o work_n and_o merit_n many_o other_o 〈◊〉_d point_v of_o doctrine_n they_o have_v beside_o these_o but_o their_o practice_n be_v far_o worse_a than_o their_o doctrine_n for_o omit_v the_o weighty_a point_n of_o the_o law_n like_o their_o ancestor_n the_o pharisee_n they_o stand_v much_o on_o fthe_v mint_n and_o commin_n and_o wash_n &_o such_o like_a ceremony_n their_o principal_a work_n be_v forswear_v of_o marriage_n beg_v like_o vagabond_n fellow_n eat_v muscle_n cockle_n and_o salt_n fish_n and_o such_o like_a on_o fast_v day_n and_o saint_n vigiles_fw-la take_v ash_n
england_n and_o ireland_n burn_v so_o bright_a by_o the_o solicitation_n of_o paul_n the_o three_o pius_n the_o five_o gregory_n thirteen_o and_o fourteen_o and_o this_o clement_n that_o now_o possess_v the_o throne_n of_o antichrist_n do_v so_o plain_o declare_v they_o to_o be_v firebrand_n of_o war_n and_o trouble_v well_o therefore_o say_v petrarke_n that_o in_o rome_n all_o those_o mischief_n be_v hatch_v that_o be_v now_o spread_v through_o the_o world_n and_o never_o shall_v christian_a prince_n have_v loyal_a subject_n as_o long_o as_o seditious_a masspriest_n be_v suffer_v to_o lurk_v within_o their_o kingdom_n in_o country_n subject_n to_o y_z t_o pope_n they_o count_v it_o a_o little_a fault_n to_o murder_v man_n &_o now_o from_o thence_o be_v come_v certain_a assassin_n which_o for_o hire_n and_o by_o persuasion_n be_v induce_v to_o kill_v man_n there_o also_o impoysonment_n be_v most_o common_a the_o pope_n themselves_o use_v to_o drink_v of_o poison_a cup_n and_o that_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n see_v by_o the_o cup_n of_o their_o poison_a doctrine_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n apoc._n 17._o they_o have_v empoison_v many_o christian_a nation_n to_o conclude_v this_o large_a discourse_n there_o be_v no_o state_n of_o man_n under_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n but_o it_o be_v grow_v to_o great_a dissolution_n and_o corruption_n of_o manner_n and_o may_v be_v convince_v of_o diverse_a sin_n and_o abomination_n by_o infinite_a witness_n and_o confession_n if_o we_o will_v stand_v upon_o it_o but_o i_o will_v content_v myself_o with_o two_o or_o three_o breidenbach_n in_o the_o history_n of_o his_o peregrination_n speak_v general_o and_o say_v recessit_fw-la lex_fw-la à _fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o law_n be_v depart_v from_o priest_n justice_n from_o prince_n counsel_n from_o elder_n good_a deal_n from_o the_o people_n love_n from_o parent_n reverence_n from_o subject_n charity_n from_o prelate_n religion_n from_o monk_n honesty_n from_o young_a man_n discipline_n from_o clerk_n learn_v from_o master_n study_v from_o scholar_n equity_n from_o judge_n concord_n from_o citizen_n fear_v from_o servant_n good_a fellowship_n from_o husbandman_n truth_n from_o merchant_n valour_n from_o nobleman_n chastity_n from_o virgin_n humility_n from_o widow_n love_v from_o marry_a folk_n patience_n from_o poor_a man_n o_o time_n o_o manner_n and_o walter_n mapes_n that_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o henry_n the_o second_o king_n of_o england_n virtutes_fw-la cunctae_fw-la say_v he_o en_fw-fr iacent_fw-la defunctae_fw-la all_o virtue_n lie_v now_o dead_a charity_n be_v no_o where_o to_o be_v find_v and_o again_o in_o truth_n i_o find_v that_o the_o whole_a clergy_n do_v study_v wickedness_n and_o impiety_n envy_n reign_v truth_n be_v exile_v the_o prelate_n be_v lucifer_n heir_n they_o be_v now_o advance_v tread_v down_o other_o blind_a guide_n they_o be_v and_o blind_v with_o idolatry_n of_o earthly_a thing_n robert_n bishop_n of_o aquila_n in_o his_o sermon_n of_o which_o sixtus_n senensis_n make_v mention_n in_o the_o three_o book_n of_o his_o biblioth_n sanct_a speak_v thus_o to_o his_o country_n of_o italy_n o_o italia_n plange_fw-la o_o italia_n time_n o_o italia_n cave_n ne_fw-la propter_fw-la obstinationem_fw-la tuam_fw-la in_o te_fw-la desaeviat_fw-la ira_fw-la dei_fw-la etc._n etc._n tu_fw-la in_o dies_fw-la 〈◊〉_d efficeris_fw-la in_o peccatis_fw-la &_o malitia_fw-la perseverando_fw-la fiunt_fw-la iam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d usur_fw-la ae_z publicae_fw-la omne_fw-la foedata_fw-la sunt_fw-la spurcissimis_fw-la vitijs_fw-la carnis_fw-la &_o ignominiosae_fw-la sodomiae_n superbia_fw-la pomparum_fw-la iam_fw-la occupavit_fw-la omnes_fw-la civitates_fw-la &_o terras_fw-la 〈◊〉_d dei_fw-la periuria_fw-la mendacia_fw-la iniustitiae_fw-la violentiae_fw-la oppressiones_fw-la pauperum_fw-la &_o similia_fw-la superabundant_a o_o italy_n say_v he_o lament_v o_o italy_n fear_v o_o italy_n beware_v lest_o for_o thy_o obstinacy_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n wax_v not_o cruel_a against_o thou_o etc._n etc._n thou_o every_o day_n be_v more_o and_o more_o harden_v persevere_v in_o thy_o sin_n and_o maliciousness_n every_o where_o man_n set_v up_o bank_n of_o usury_n all_o thing_n be_v defile_v with_o most_o foul_a vice_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o most_o shameful_a sodomy_n pride_n in_o pompous_a show_n have_v now_o fill_v city_n and_o country_n blasphemy_n against_o god_n perjury_n lie_n injustice_n violence_n orpression_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o such_o like_a vice_n do_v superabound_v i_o will_v further_o insist_v upon_o this_o argument_n but_o that_o i_o refer_v diverse_a matter_n over_o to_o the_o second_o book_n where_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n more_o particular_o to_o examine_v the_o good_a work_n of_o papist_n but_o the_o church_n of_o england_n neither_o allow_v public_a show_n nor_o bank_n of_o usury_n nor_o dispense_v with_o oath_n of_o subject_n to_o prince_n or_o allow_v perjury_n nor_o shall_v robert_n parson_n find_v such_o filthiness_n and_o abomination_n among_o the_o professor_n of_o our_o religion_n as_o be_v common_o practise_v by_o y_z t_o pope_n cardinal_n masspriest_n monk_n friar_n and_o nun_n and_o their_o follower_n all_o corruption_n in_o doctrine_n concern_v good_a work_n be_v reform_v and_o diverse_a abuse_n concern_v manner_n among_o the_o papist_n take_v away_o the_o which_o see_v it_o proceed_v whole_o of_o that_o reformation_n of_o religion_n which_o queen_n elizabeth_n of_o pious_a memory_n wrought_v by_o her_o regal_a authority_n among_o we_o we_o be_v most_o grateful_o to_o accept_v that_o work_n and_o by_o exercise_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o charity_n to_o endeavour_v to_o show_v ourselves_o not_o unworthy_a either_o of_o our_o profession_n or_o of_o so_o great_a a_o blessing_n against_o this_o discourse_n robert_n parson_n talk_v very_o scornful_o and_o say_v first_o that_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n will_v deny_v that_o good_a work_n be_v fruit_n of_o our_o religion_n but_o if_o he_o have_v be_v well_o advise_v he_o will_v have_v forbear_v to_o talk_v of_o experience_n for_o whosoever_o have_v live_v among_o those_o that_o be_v of_o our_o religion_n and_o among_o papist_n also_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o the_o life_n of_o romanist_n be_v abominable_a offend_v in_o whosedome_n sodomy_n perjury_n usury_n and_o all_o impiety_n and_o discharge_v we_o deter_v and_o abhor_v those_o vice_n and_o punish_v they_o severe_o beside_o that_o if_o he_o mean_v to_o win_v credit_n he_o will_v not_o talk_v of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v not_o able_a to_o name_v one_o honest_a man_n that_o will_v justify_v that_o which_o he_o talk_v second_o he_o say_v our_o best_a friend_n renounce_v our_o work_n and_o then_o allege_v a_o epistle_n of_o erasmus_n mention_v by_o surius_n &_o a_o postil_n of_o luther_n and_o a_o testimony_n out_o of_o aurifaber_n but_o first_o erasmus_n be_v none_o of_o our_o best_a friend_n be_v in_o most_o point_n a_o 〈◊〉_d and_o a_o profess_a mass-priest_n and_o if_o he_o be_v our_o friend_n yet_o have_v we_o no_o reason_n to_o believe_v surius_n a_o malicious_a enemy_n and_o a_o base_a monk_n hire_v to_o speak_v lie_n second_o it_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a foolery_n where_o we_o dispute_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o england_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n day_n to_o bring_v testimony_n of_o luther_n and_o aurifaber_n that_o be_v dead_a before_o her_o time_n and_o speak_v of_o some_o of_o their_o country_n people_n three_o they_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o whole_a 〈◊〉_d church_n in_o germany_n but_o rather_o of_o some_o that_o albeit_o they_o dislike_v popery_n yet_o do_v not_o sincere_o embrace_v the_o truth_n final_o neither_o luther_n nor_o aurifaber_n do_v charge_v his_o country_n people_n with_o such_o fault_n as_o reign_v among_o papist_n he_o must_v therefore_o seek_v some_o witness_n that_o speak_v more_o to_o purpose_n and_o leave_v his_o own_o treason_n filthiness_n perjury_n lie_v gluttony_n and_o drunkenness_n before_o he_o talk_v of_o good_a work_n final_o he_o prattle_v much_o concern_v the_o merit_n of_o work_n but_o if_o he_o have_v be_v use_v according_a to_o his_o merit_n than_o have_v the_o crow_n long_o ere_o this_o eat_v his_o carrion_a flesh_n he_o 〈◊〉_d also_o that_o we_o shall_v give_v a_o caveat_n to_o avoid_v hypocritical_a ostentation_n albeit_o any_o man_n shall_v do_v good_a work_n but_o this_o caveat_n concern_v he_o but_o a_o little_a who_o work_n be_v most_o wicked_a and_o odious_a his_o write_n be_v nothing_o but_o either_o lie_v and_o rail_v libel_n or_o fond_a and_o trifle_a discourse_n of_o point_n of_o popery_n and_o his_o practice_n tend_v all_o to_o murder_v empoison_a sedition_n war_n and_o 〈◊〉_d chap._n xii_o of_o temporal_a benefit_n enjoy_v by_o queen_n elizabeth_n most_o happy_a government_n beside_o great_a success_n in_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n god_n have_v also_o bless_v the_o people_n of_o england_n in_o civil_a matter_n in_o regard_n that_o his_o name_n be_v true_o
vain_a opposition_n of_o enemy_n and_o traitor_n may_v persuade_v we_o that_o it_o be_v so_o for_o not_o only_o their_o 〈◊〉_d do_v 〈◊〉_d that_o both_o the_o church_n and_o state_n be_v well_o order_v for_o otherwise_o they_o will_v have_v be_v better_o please_v but_o also_o their_o vain_a jangling_n and_o contradiction_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o object_v any_o thing_n which_o sound_v not_o to_o her_o majesty_n honour_n and_o high_a commendation_n confirm_v the_o same_o chap._n xiii_o parson_n his_o curse_a talk_n of_o curse_n of_o england_n by_o change_n of_o religion_n and_o government_n under_o queen_n elizabeth_n examine_v the_o prophet_n david_n speak_v of_o the_o foolish_a and_o wicked_a man_n of_o his_o time_n say_v that_o their_o throat_n be_v a_o open_a sepulchre_n 14._o and_o afterward_o that_o their_o mouth_n be_v full_a of_o curse_v and_o bitterness_n the_o which_o we_o see_v verify_v in_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o impious_a sect_n for_o their_o throat_n be_v wide_a as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o swallow_v the_o wealth_n of_o europe_n they_o also_o degorge_v out_o of_o they_o all_o the_o wickedness_n and_o villainy_n they_o can_v devise_v against_o the_o godly_a pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la and_o 〈◊〉_d quintus_n accurse_v the_o queen_n robert_n parson_n follow_v their_o 〈◊〉_d rail_v upon_o she_o in_o diverse_a libel_n in_o his_o warn-word_n that_o be_v a_o compliment_n of_o his_o foolery_n he_o say_v we_o receive_v no_o blessing_n by_o she_o but_o rather_o curse_n here_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o answer_v the_o bark_n of_o this_o curse_a hellhound_n and_o of_o his_o accurse_a companion_n in_o the_o first_o encounter_n of_o his_o wardword_n p._n 4._o he_o 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v divide_v from_o the_o general_a body_n of_o catholic_n in_o christendom_n but_o this_o shall_v have_v be_v prove_v if_o he_o will_v have_v any_o man_n to_o give_v he_o credit_n for_o we_o allege_v that_o the_o papist_n from_o who_o we_o be_v divide_v be_v no_o catholic_n believe_v the_o new_a doctrine_n of_o the_o late_a conventicle_n of_o lateran_n constance_n florence_n &_o trent_n &_o other_o friar_n &_o priest_n which_o neither_o be_v receive_v of_o all_o man_n nor_o in_o all_o time_n nor_o in_o all_o place_n which_o be_v the_o true_a property_n of_o catholic_a doctrine_n next_o we_o offer_v to_o prove_v that_o we_o be_v true_a catholic_n see_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v apostolical_a and_o universal_o approve_v of_o all_o true_a christian_n and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n confess_v by_o the_o papist_n until_o of_o late_a time_n if_o then_o this_o be_v a_o principal_a curse_n to_o be_v divide_v from_o catholic_n then_o do_v the_o same_o fall_n on_o parson_n his_o own_o head_n and_o upon_o his_o treacherous_a consort_n and_o not_o upon_o us._n second_o he_o say_v that_o we_o of_o england_n be_v divide_v from_o lutheran_n zwinglians_n and_o caluinist_n abroad_o and_o from_o puritan_n &_o brownist_n and_o other_o like_a good_a fellow_n at_o home_n but_o this_o common_a jergon_n of_o papist_n be_v already_o answer_v for_o neither_o do_v we_o acknowledge_v the_o name_n of_o lutheran_n zwinglians_n and_o caluinist_n nor_o cau_v he_o show_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v divide_v from_o the_o church_n of_o france_n germany_n or_o suizzerland_n or_o that_o one_o church_n oppugn_v another_o if_o any_o private_a man_n do_v maintain_v private_a opinion_n in_o 〈◊〉_d as_o diverse_a german_n french_a and_o english_a do_v or_o else_o if_o there_o be_v any_o difference_n among_o we_o concern_v ceremony_n and_o 〈◊〉_d that_o do_v no_o more_o make_v a_o schism_n in_o our_o church_n 〈◊〉_d the_o diverse_a rite_n of_o spanish_a french_a and_o italian_n and_o diverse_a opinion_n in_o all_o point_n of_o religion_n between_o old_a and_o new_a romish_a doctor_n make_v a_o schisine_n in_o the_o romish_a church_n for_o general_o we_o all_o agree_v in_o substance_n of_o faith_n &_o in_o rite_n &_o ceremony_n refer_v every_o church_n to_o their_o liberty_n in_o england_n public_o there_o be_v more_o uniformity_n in_o doctrine_n prayer_n &_o ceremony_n then_o in_o the_o romish_a church_n albeit_o some_o private_a man_n who_o parson_n use_v to_o call_v puritan_n dissent_v in_o some_o point_n as_o among_o the_o papist_n there_o be_v diverse_a that_o allow_v not_o all_o which_o they_o hold_v common_o but_o say_v he_o in_o his_o warne-word_n encont_n 1._o c._n 15._o the_o french_a german_n and_o scottish_n do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o english_a in_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n as_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o four_o five_o and_o six_o and_o sequent_a chapter_n but_o if_o he_o have_v find_v any_o difference_n he_o will_v not_o have_v spare_v to_o set_v they_o down_o in_o the_o chapter_n mention_v he_o show_v not_o that_o we_o differ_v in_o any_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o substantial_a point_n of_o religion_n but_o rather_o in_o rite_n ceremony_n and_o some_o diverse_a interpretation_n of_o some_o word_n of_o scripture_n three_o he_o will_v make_v his_o reader_n believe_v that_o we_o have_v no_o certainty_n in_o religion_n and_o that_o as_o he_o foole-wise_o imagine_v because_o we_o have_v no_o certain_a rule_n whereby_o to_o direct_v our_o conscience_n and_o this_o he_o handle_v both_o in_o his_o wardword_n 1_o encontr_n and_o warnw._n 1._o enc_n c._n 15._o &_o 16._o and_o other_o place_n skip_v like_o a_o ape_n up_o a_o down_o without_o rule_n order_n or_o reason_n but_o while_o he_o talk_v of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n he_o be_v direct_a contrary_n to_o himself_o for_o in_o his_o wardw._n p._n 6._o he_o say_v that_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v the_o direct_a rule_n and_o squire_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o follow_v and_o in_o the_o warnw._n enc._n 1._o c._n 15._o nu_fw-la 10._o he_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o corpse_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n deliver_v at_o the_o begin_n by_o the_o miracle_n and_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o i_o omit_v to_o tell_v robert_n parson_n that_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o make_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o rule_n and_o a_o squire_n the_o rule_n be_v direct_a and_o the_o squire_n be_v square_a it_o be_v also_o ridiculous_a though_o i_o do_v not_o tell_v he_o of_o it_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n doctrine_n be_v deliver_v by_o miracle_n for_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o writing_n and_o preach_v and_o confirm_v by_o miracle_n but_o i_o can_v for_o bear_v to_o tell_v he_o that_o there_o be_v great_a 〈◊〉_d between_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n how_o then_o can_v these_o two_o make_v one_o rule_n next_o he_o take_v exception_n to_o my_o word_n where_o i_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v a_o certain_a rule_n to_o follow_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o if_o she_o canon_n of_o scripture_n and_o those_o conclusion_n which_o be_v to_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o they_o be_v no_o certain_a rule_n or_o else_o as_o if_o tradition_n that_o be_v no_o where_o certain_o describe_v or_o set_v down_o be_v a_o more_o certain_a and_o authentical_a rule_n then_o scripture_n and_o necessary_a deduction_n out_o of_o they_o four_o he_o give_v out_o that_o we_o despair_v of_o all_o certain_a 17._o rule_n or_o mean_v to_o try_v the_o truth_n which_o be_v a_o most_o desperate_a and_o impudent_a kind_n of_o deal_v for_o direct_o i_o tell_v he_o before_o and_o now_o i_o tell_v he_o again_o that_o our_o rule_n be_v most_o certain_a be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o the_o conclusion_n necessary_a draw_v out_o of_o they_o nay_o this_o rule_n may_v in_o part_n be_v confirm_v by_o parson_n his_o own_o confession_n for_o if_o the_o corpse_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n as_o he_o say_v warnw_n 1._o encont_v c._n 15._o where_o be_v we_o to_o find_v it_o but_o in_o holy_a scripture_n he_o hold_v percase_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o pope_n bosom_n but_o if_o he_o say_v so_o in_o school_n he_o shall_v not_o want_v a_o great_a plaudit_fw-la than_o he_o have_v when_o have_v end_v his_o comical_a deal_n in_o bayliol_n college_n he_o be_v ring_v and_o hiss_v out_o of_o the_o house_n for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o scab_n and_o villainy_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o pope_n bosom_n than_o any_o corpse_n of_o 〈◊〉_d doctrine_n for_o that_o be_v very_o rife_a with_o they_o with_o the_o corpse_n of_o apostolical_a doctrine_n the_o italian_a atheistical_a pope_n be_v little_o acquaint_v we_o tell_v he_o further_o y_z e_z for_o trial_n of_o any_o point_n of_o doctrine_n we_o be_v not_o to_o run_v to_o the_o pope_n sea_n which_o be_v as_o much_o able_a to_o resolve_v we_o as_o his_o close_a stool_n but_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o scripture_n and_o if_o
there_o be_v any_o difference_n about_o a_o place_n of_o scripture_n we_o be_v then_o to_o compare_v the_o same_o with_o other_o place_n to_o search_v the_o resolution_n of_o counsel_n of_o ancient_a and_o late_a father_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o learned_a man_n provide_v always_o that_o nothing_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o ground_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deduce_v out_o of_o y_z e_z word_n of_o god_n whether_o then_o s._n augustine_n or_o hierome_n or_o ambrose_n or_o luther_n or_o calvin_n or_o any_o preacher_n among_o we_o bring_v we_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v but_o if_o they_o teach_v without_o that_o we_o be_v not_o necessary_o to_o credit_v they_o nor_o to_o believe_v they_o in_o ground_n of_o faith_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n we_o learn_v that_o christ_n have_v give_v some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n albeit_o all_o particular_a matter_n be_v not_o precise_o set_v down_o so_o likewise_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v most_o true_a &_o that_o the_o sacramrnt_a be_v christ_n body_n in_o a_o mystery_n or_o sacramental_o albeit_o how_o the_o sacrament_n be_v call_v christ_n body_n there_o may_v be_v some_o difference_n likewise_o out_o of_o scripture_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o king_n be_v the_o most_o principal_a man_n in_o his_o realm_n and_o not_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o any_o other_o in_o external_a government_n albeit_o every_o one_o percase_o understand_v not_o the_o several_a point_n of_o his_o supreme_a authority_n these_o difference_n therefore_o notwithstanding_o our_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v most_o certain_a five_o he_o will_v insinuate_v that_o as_o virtue_n houskéeping_n &_o true_a deal_n be_v much_o decay_a since_o her_o majesty_n come_v to_o the_o crown_n so_o pride_n in_o apparel_n 〈◊〉_d drunkenness_n lechery_n swear_v and_o other_o vice_n be_v much_o increase_v but_o the_o man_n shall_v show_v that_o these_o virtue_n be_v decay_v and_o vice_n increase_v in_o man_n that_o be_v true_o of_o our_o religion_n if_o he_o say_v so_o then_o let_v he_o name_v the_o man_n that_o be_v guilty_a of_o these_o fault_n if_o the_o man_n that_o be_v guilty_a be_v papist_n that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v know_v to_o be_v carnal_a and_o cruel_a and_o most_o vicious_a he_o strike_v himself_o and_o not_o us._n if_o they_o be_v atheist_n or_o hypocrite_n than_o his_o allegation_n make_v not_o to_o purpose_n this_o i_o will_v speak_v to_o his_o tooth_n that_o if_o our_o ministry_n be_v no_o more_o honest_a and_o virtuous_a than_o the_o pope_n cardinal_n friar_n and_o masspriest_n and_o our_o true_a professor_n then_o zealous_a papist_n it_o be_v pity_v they_o shall_v live_v on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n some_o proof_n i_o have_v bring_v before_o and_o more_o i_o shall_v allege_v hereafter_o let_v parson_n do_v the_o like_a against_o we_o and_o leave_v his_o hypocritical_a ostentation_n and_o general_a declamation_n that_o make_v man_n rather_o to_o wonder_v at_o his_o impudence_n then_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o deal_v true_o or_o sincere_o six_o he_o very_o impudent_o impute_v all_o the_o trouble_n 3._o war_n and_o calamity_n that_o have_v happen_v in_o scotland_n ireland_n 18._o flanders_n &_o france_n to_o alteration_n in_o religion_n and_o will_v lay_v the_o blame_n whole_o upon_o us._n but_o if_o he_o look_v into_o their_o immediate_a cause_n he_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o mint_n of_o this_o money_n be_v the_o pope_n consistory_n and_o that_o he_o and_o his_o agent_n be_v the_o only_a firebrand_n of_o all_o mischief_n in_o ireland_n gregory_n the_o thirteen_o stir_v up_o rebellion_n by_o the_o traitor_n saunders_n his_o legate_n in_o england_n pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la by_o his_o agent_n ridolphi_n and_o by_o morton_n his_o messenger_n move_v the_o two_o earl_n to_o rise_v in_o the_o north_n anno_fw-la 1569._o the_o same_o pope_n animate_v the_o spanish_a king_n to_o make_v war_n against_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n and_o against_o they_o of_o the_o low_a country_n the_o same_o pope_n send_v not_o only_o his_o agent_n to_o stir_v the_o french_a but_o aid_v they_o both_o with_o man_n and_o money_n gregory_n the_o thirteen_o likewise_o send_v aid_n to_o irish_a rebel_n the_o war_n of_o germany_n be_v inflame_v by_o that_o butcherly_a pope_n paul_n the_o three_o to_o make_v short_a all_o massacre_n trecheris_fw-la war_n and_o trouble_n have_v whole_o proceed_v from_o their_o malice_n against_o the_o truth_n if_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o adherent_n therefore_o have_v be_v trouble_v so_o be_v herode_fw-la and_o all_o jerusalem_n with_o he_o at_o the_o birth_n of_o christ._n if_o they_o blame_v we_o for_o their_o trouble_n so_o do_v the_o pagan_n impute_v all_o their_o trouble_n to_o christian_n and_o their_o religion_n but_o the_o true_a cause_n be_v not_o religion_n but_o the_o hatred_n of_o impious_a papist_n against_o religion_n final_o he_o say_v that_o if_o her_o majesty_n 〈◊〉_d not_o alter_v religion_n than_o her_o kingdom_n have_v be_v flourish_v and_o secure_a and_o that_o she_o will_v have_v have_v issue_n and_o her_o succession_n certain_a and_o continue_v in_o friendship_n with_o the_o pope_n and_o ancient_a confederate_n and_o neither_o have_v war_n abroad_o nor_o treason_n at_o home_n and_o insinuate_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o alteration_n of_o religion_n all_o be_v fall_v out_o contrary_a but_o if_o will_v summer_n have_v write_v this_o discourse_n he_o can_v never_o have_v speak_v more_o foolish_o nor_o impertinent_o for_o first_o i_o have_v show_v that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n for_o diverse_a respect_n be_v never_o more_o flourish_a second_o if_o any_o danger_n hang_v over_o our_o head_n the_o same_o may_v easy_o be_v avoid_v if_o law_n have_v be_v execute_v against_o traitor_n three_o it_o be_v now_o apparent_a to_o the_o world_n that_o want_v of_o issue_n in_o her_o majesty_n have_v not_o hurt_v we_o god_n send_v we_o so_o gracious_a and_o magnanimous_a a_o king_n four_o his_o royal_a majesty_n succeed_v in_o her_o throne_n have_v declare_v that_o she_o want_v no_o succession_n the_o same_o act_n also_o show_v that_o parson_n and_o all_o his_o consort_n be_v a_o pack_n of_o false_a prophet_n parson_n his_o book_n of_o succession_n do_v also_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v a_o false_a traitor_n five_o it_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a thing_n to_o tell_v we_o of_o union_n with_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o mediation_n of_o peace_n for_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o agreement_n between_o christian_n and_o antichrist_n here_o the_o noddy_n will_v storm_v that_o his_o holy_a father_n shall_v be_v call_v antichrist_n but_o let_v he_o answer_v my_o reason_n in_o my_o five_o book_n de_fw-fr pont._n rom._n against_o bellarmine_n and_o then_o let_v he_o storm_n while_o his_o heart_n break_v six_o we_o have_v so_o little_a loss_n by_o break_v with_o the_o spanish_a king_n that_o all_o man_n of_o knowledge_n pray_v that_o either_o he_o may_v change_v his_o former_a course_n or_o that_o the_o war_n may_v still_o continue_v final_o this_o land_n have_v no_o reason_n either_o to_o fear_v foreign_a war_n or_o domestical_a treason_n unless_o we_o will_v uncouple_v the_o pope_n hound_n that_o come_v hither_o to_o tear_v the_o king_n majesty_n and_o state_n in_o piece_n which_o i_o hope_v he_o and_o his_o council_n of_o state_n will_v look_v unto_o whether_o then_o we_o look_v into_o the_o church_n or_o the_o state_n we_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n be_v most_o happy_a and_o that_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o for_o that_o all_o her_o adversary_n wit_n and_o malice_n do_v not_o afford_v any_o one_o sound_a argument_n that_o do_v any_o way_n sound_n to_o her_o disgrace_n robert_n parson_n have_v long_o bark_v in_o vain_a against_o her_o proceed_n but_o he_o shall_v remember_v that_o the_o end_n of_o mad_a bark_a cur_n be_v beat_v if_o not_o hang_v the_o second_o book_n show_v the_o miserable_a estate_n of_o papist_n both_o in_o england_n under_o q._n mary_n and_o elsewhere_o under_o the_o pope_n irreligious_a tyrrannie_n weak_o defend_v by_o n._n d._n in_o a_o lewd_a libel_n entitle_v the_o warne-word_n the_o preface_n to_o the_o second_o book_n the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o change_v it_o be_v no_o marvel_n good_a christian_a reader_n if_o natural_o all_o man_n desire_v change_v but_o that_o such_o as_o profess_v religion_n and_o have_v experience_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v desire_v to_o change_v for_o the_o worse_o and_o seek_v from_o liberty_n and_o peace_n to_o return_v to_o miserable_a captivity_n and_o slavery_n under_o the_o grievousyoke_n of_o popish_a government_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o not_o only_o strange_a but_o also_o repugnant_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o religion_n and_o reason_n
stand_v fast_o say_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o liberty_n wherewith_o christ_n 5._o have_v make_v we_o free_a and_o be_v not_o entangle_v again_o with_o the_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n and_o tully_n will_v have_v man_n contend_v for_o liberty_n unto_o philip._n the_o death_n the_o poor_a slave_n in_o plautus_n can_v say_v that_o all_o man_n have_v rather_o be_v free_a then_o bond_n omnes_fw-la profectò_fw-la say_v he_o liberi_fw-la libentiùs_fw-la capt._n sumus_fw-la quam_fw-la seruimus_fw-la yet_o such_o be_v the_o overthwart_a humour_n of_o some_o man_n that_o rather_o than_o they_o will_v continue_v long_o in_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o settle_a state_n will_v not_o doubt_v to_o hazard_v their_o life_n and_o liberty_n upon_o hope_n of_o better_a hap_n in_o a_o new_a government_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n have_v not_o long_o continue_v in_o the_o wilderness_n after_o their_o wonderful_a deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n but_o they_o begin_v to_o murmur_v upon_o the_o first_o pinch_n of_o hunger_n and_o all_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o israel_n say_v the_o scripture_n murmur_v against_o moses_n and_o aaron_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o the_o son_n of_o israel_n say_v unto_o they_o will_v to_o god_n we_o have_v die_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n so_o much_o it_o grieve_v they_o to_o remember_v their_o belly_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v fill_v in_o egypt_n not_o remember_v the_o slavery_n wherein_o they_o once_o live_v nor_o the_o land_n whereto_o they_o be_v go_v so_o likewise_o some_o there_o be_v among_o we_o that_o not_o know_v or_o not_o remember_v the_o grievance_n of_o the_o popish_a government_n nor_o well_o consider_v their_o present_a freedom_n and_o happy_a state_n look_v back_o to_o rome_n and_o the_o pope_n golden_a promise_n and_o rather_o will_v venture_v their_o soul_n and_o body_n than_o still_o enjoy_v that_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o their_o ancestor_n of_o this_o sort_n be_v first_o a_o sort_n of_o rinegued_a english_a fugitive_n that_o run_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o spaniard_n and_o be_v by_o they_o persuade_v to_o become_v sacrifice_v priest_n and_o traitor_n and_o second_o such_o as_o be_v seduce_v by_o they_o all_o of_o they_o drink_v of_o the_o golden_a cup_n of_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n and_o as_o if_o they_o have_v drink_v of_o circe_n cup_n from_o man_n be_v transform_v into_o beast_n and_o brutish_a papist_n wherefore_o to_o reclaim_v these_o haggard_a english_a if_o it_o be_v possible_a and_o to_o stay_v the_o stir_a humour_n of_o other_o as_o i_o have_v in_o the_o former_a treatise_n recount_v diverse_a excellent_a grace_n bestow_v upon_o our_o country_n and_o nation_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o pious_a and_o prosperous_a government_n of_o our_o late_a queen_n that_o break_v down_o the_o altar_n of_o baal_n and_o establish_v christ_n true_a religion_n among_o we_o so_o now_o in_o the_o discourse_n ensue_v i_o purpose_v by_o god_n grace_n to_o enter_v into_o a_o due_a consideration_n of_o the_o calamity_n and_o misery_n whereto_o our_o nation_n be_v subject_a during_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n marie_n and_o whereto_o all_o papist_n live_v under_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n be_v ordinary_o subject_a wherein_o that_o i_o may_v proceed_v more_o perspicuous_o first_o i_o will_v speak_v of_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n and_o then_o of_o matter_n of_o civil_a policy_n and_o that_o first_o as_o they_o concern_v the_o king_n and_o next_o as_o they_o concern_v his_o people_n now_o because_o robert_n parson_n according_a to_o his_o best_a skill_n endeavour_v to_o advance_v popish_a government_n i_o have_v think_v it_o not_o amiss_o now_o and_o then_o as_o the_o course_n of_o my_o discourse_n carry_v i_o to_o enterlace_v his_o idle_a argument_n and_o to_o refute_v they_o not_o that_o i_o suppose_v any_o man_n of_o reason_n will_v give_v credit_n to_o such_o a_o lie_a companion_n that_o shut_v his_o eye_n against_o light_n command_v his_o tongue_n to_o walk_v and_o talk_v against_o all_o truth_n but_o that_o by_o his_o trifle_a objection_n you_o may_v perceive_v our_o plain_a deal_n and_o his_o parasitical_a and_o palpable_a gloss_v i_o may_v well_o say_v of_o this_o wicked_a atheist_n wrangling_n as_o origen_n say_v of_o celsus_n in_o his_o discourse_n against_o christian_a religion_n non_fw-la est_fw-la periculum_fw-la celsum_fw-la ut_fw-la eye_n subvertatur_fw-la ullus_fw-la fidelium_fw-la absit_fw-la enim_fw-la ut_fw-la inveniatur_fw-la aliquis_fw-la in_o charitate_fw-la dei_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la per_fw-la christum_fw-la jesum_fw-la tam_fw-la frigidus_fw-la ut_fw-la celsi_fw-la verbis_fw-la aut_fw-la similium_fw-la dimoveatur_fw-la à _fw-la proposito_fw-la there_o be_v no_o danger_n lest_o any_o faithful_a man_n be_v overthrow_v by_o they_o god_n forbid_v that_o any_o shall_v be_v so_o cold_a in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v through_o christ_n jesus_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v disturn_v from_o his_o godly_a purpose_n by_o parson_n his_o wrangle_a wardword_n and_o warneword_n or_o by_o such_o frivolous_a device_n of_o any_o of_o his_o consort_n but_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v all_o have_v not_o faith_n and_o many_o want_v both_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o love_n they_o ought_v to_o bear_v to_o their_o prince_n and_o country_n against_o these_o i_o dispute_v and_o for_o those_o i_o labour_v that_o persist_v in_o their_o first_o love_n mark_v therefore_o i_o pray_v you_o the_o ignorance_n of_o papist_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n the_o falsehood_n and_o absurdity_n of_o their_o doctrine_n the_o burdensome_a and_o grievous_a tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o then_o judge_v without_o partiality_n whether_o the_o same_o be_v not_o like_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n and_o darkness_n of_o egypt_n out_o of_o which_o all_o true_a christian_n ought_v to_o desire_v to_o be_v deliver_v god_n grant_v all_o man_n grace_v to_o see_v it_o and_o avoid_v it_o chap._n i._o of_o the_o ignorance_n both_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n of_o england_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n in_o q._n mary_n time_n and_o general_o of_o masspriest_n and_o their_o follower_n at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n before_o i_o enter_v to_o discourse_v of_o religion_n first_o i_o be_o to_o show_v the_o misery_n of_o papist_n that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n live_v in_o time_n past_a and_o yet_o live_v without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o religion_n nay_o diverse_a of_o the_o masspriest_n and_o common_a people_n be_v ignorant_a and_o devoid_a of_o all_o good_a learning_n and_o knowledge_n the_o ignorance_n of_o priest_n and_o people_n in_o the_o day_n of_o john_n peccham_n archbishop_n of_o canter_n bury_v may_v appear_v in_o that_o he_o begin_v his_o provincial_a constitution_n with_o ignorantia_fw-la 〈◊〉_d and_o teach_v trin._n they_o the_o article_n of_o the_o créed_a and_o how_o to_o handle_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n show_v they_o that_o the_o wine_n give_v to_o the_o communicant_n in_o lesser_a church_n be_v not_o consecrate_v and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o too_o much_o to_o break_v the_o sacrament_n with_o their_o tooth_n percase_o for_o hurti_v of_o it_o but_o to_o sup_v it_o up_o instruant_fw-la eosdem_fw-la say_v he_o c._n altissimus_fw-la constit_fw-la de_fw-fr sum_n trinit_fw-la sumptum_fw-la ore_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la non_fw-la nimis_fw-la dentibus_fw-la comminuere_fw-la sed_fw-la tritum_fw-la modicè_fw-la sorbere_fw-la perfectè_fw-la o_o miserable_a man_n that_o be_v teach_v to_o sup_v the_o sacrament_n like_o a_o oyster_n and_o why_o may_v they_o not_o aswell_o be_v teach_v to_o eat_v wine_n as_o to_o sup_v bread_n the_o same_o man_n in_o the_o chapter_n ignorantia_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la de_fw-fr officio_fw-la papist_n archipresbyteri_fw-la think_v it_o sufficient_a for_o priest_n to_o teach_v by_o themselves_o or_o by_o other_o and_o that_o once_o every_o quarter_n the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n the_o ten_o commandment_n the_o two_o commandment_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o this_o fellow_n scarce_o believe_v that_o the_o jove_n of_o god_n or_o his_o neighbour_n be_v command_v in_o the_o moral_a law_n the_o seven_o work_n of_o mercy_n the_o seven_o deadly_a sin_n the_o seven_o principal_a virtue_n and_o seven_o sacrament_n and_o what_o be_v this_o quarter_n teach_v for_o sooth_n nothing_o else_o but_o the_o construe_v or_o expound_v of_o these_o thing_n in_o english_a as_o the_o text_n say_v absque_fw-la cuiuslibet_fw-la subtilitatis_fw-la textura_fw-la fantastica_fw-la without_o any_o fantastical_a patcherie_n of_o scholastical_a subtlety_n for_o that_o ordinary_o these_o fellow_n be_v wont_a to_o talk_v of_o logical_a and_o philosophical_a question_n tend_v rather_o to_o the_o subversion_n than_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o hearer_n now_o what_o learning_n i_o pray_v you_o be_v require_v to_o turn_v the_o créed_a and_o ten_o commandment_n into_o english_a bishop_n walter_z also_o in_o his_o provincial_a constitution_n teach_v his_o priest_n what_o to_o believe_v
italian_n and_o spaniard_n be_v little_o wise_a for_o this_o catechise_n he_o tell_v we_o also_o in_o his_o wardw._n p._n 12._o of_o the_o profound_a learning_n of_o the_o school-doctor_n in_o spain_n and_o italy_n and_o say_v we_o dare_v not_o once_o appear_v to_o dispute_v with_o they_o but_o neither_o make_v the_o skill_n of_o the_o diverse_a sect_n of_o 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o priest_n or_o the_o people_n that_o be_v not_o teach_v by_o they_o nor_o be_v their_o learning_n skill_n in_o scripture_n or_o father_n which_o few_o of_o they_o read_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o ferdinand_n vellosillo_n in_o his_o preface_n upon_o his_o advertence_n on_o the_o doctor_n nor_o be_v there_o so_o many_o learned_a as_o be_v pretend_v true_a it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v now_o more_o diligent_a than_o they_o be_v in_o time_n past_a but_o it_o be_v rather_o to_o suppress_v truth_n then_o to_o teach_v truth_n for_o they_o teach_v seldom_o and_o talk_v of_o vain_a speculation_n and_o desire_v nothing_o but_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v ignorant_a in_o god_n word_n which_o popish_a ignorance_n be_v now_o almost_o as_o much_o in_o italy_n and_o spain_n as_o in_o time_n past_a god_n enlighten_v those_o nation_n and_o make_v they_o once_o see_v the_o truth_n and_o understand_v their_o ignorance_n chap._n ii_o of_o the_o common_a work_n of_o papist_n but_o may_v our_o adversary_n say_v albeit_o in_o time_n past_o man_n be_v not_o so_o learned_a yet_o they_o live_v better_a than_o man_n of_o our_o time_n and_o true_a it_o be_v that_o s._n augustine_n say_v that_o man_n 〈◊〉_d unlearned_a earnest_o contend_v for_o heaven_n while_o learned_a man_n without_o understanding_n wallow_v in_o flesh_n and_o blood_n if_o we_o understand_v it_o of_o those_o that_o only_o have_v learned_a christ_n jesus_n and_o he_o crucify_v and_o be_v unskilful_a in_o other_o matter_n and_o not_o of_o those_o rude_a and_o ignorant_a people_n that_o albeit_o cunning_a in_o worldly_a affair_n be_v notwithstanding_o utter_o ignorant_a of_o christ_n jesus_n wherefore_o as_o we_o have_v before_o prove_v the_o papist_n to_o be_v common_o most_o ignorant_a of_o divine_a matter_n so_o now_o we_o will_v brief_o touch_v their_o life_n and_o action_n to_o see_v if_o their_o manner_n correspond_v with_o their_o skill_n and_o the_o rather_o i_o follow_v this_o course_n for_o that_o schoppius_n tell_v we_o 〈◊〉_d of_o their_o brave_a work_n do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o jubiley_n and_o robert_n parson_n be_v ever_o talk_v of_o good_a work_n as_o if_o that_o be_v the_o proper_a possession_n of_o his_o consort_n wherein_o i_o will_v not_o have_v any_o to_o think_v that_o when_o i_o name_v papist_n i_o mean_v to_o speak_v against_o all_o our_o forefather_n who_o indeed_o positive_o hold_v not_o all_o point_n of_o popery_n but_o rather_o profess_a christianity_n positive_o albeit_o they_o do_v not_o resolute_o deny_v popish_a error_n but_o only_a such_o as_o be_v the_o chief_a founder_n teacher_n and_o maintainer_n of_o popish_a religion_n and_o which_o with_o great_a zeal_n persecute_v all_o that_o resist_v it_o or_o refuse_v it_o these_o fellow_n therefore_o i_o say_v have_v no_o cause_n to_o 〈◊〉_d or_o boast_v of_o their_o work_n for_o whether_o we_o look_v into_o the_o diversity_n of_o time_n or_o state_n of_o man_n or_o else_o consider_v every_o virtue_n and_o good_a work_n by_o itself_o or_o look_v into_o the_o country_n drown_v in_o popery_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o zelator_n and_o chief_a pillar_n of_o popery_n very_o defective_a and_o no_o way_n answerable_a to_o the_o commendation_n which_o their_o hire_a proctor_n do_v common_o give_v they_o for_o the_o time_n before_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1500_o i_o have_v already_o allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o brigit_fw-la pettarch_n catherine_n of_o sienna_n boccace_n breidenbach_n hugetin_n robertus_fw-la gallus_n math._n paris_n and_o diverse_a 〈◊〉_d unto_o which_o i_o will_v add_v the_o testimony_n of_o platina_n vspergensis_n and_o wernerus_fw-la i_o need_v not_o say_v say_v platina_n how_o excessive_a the_o covetousness_n marcellino_n of_o priest_n be_v and_o of_o those_o especial_o that_o be_v in_o principal_a place_n nor_o how_o great_a be_v their_o lust_n ambition_n pomp_n pride_n sloth_n ignorance_n of_o themselves_o and_o of_o christian_a doctrine_n how_o corrupt_a their_o religion_n be_v and_o rather_o dissemble_v then_o true_a and_o how_o corrupt_a be_v their_o manner_n in_o profane_a man_n who_o they_o call_v secular_a to_o be_v detest_v see_v they_o offend_v so_o open_o and_o public_o as_o if_o they_o seek_v praise_v hereby_o he_o say_v their_o vice_n be_v ibidem_fw-la so_o increase_v that_o they_o seem_v scarce_o to_o leave_v any_o place_n for_o god_n mercy_n and_o in_o gregory_n the_o four_o in_o omnem_fw-la luxum_fw-la &_o libidinem_fw-la se_fw-la effundit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d or_o do_v the_o clergy_n say_v he_o do_v run_v headlong_o into_o all_o luxuriousnesse_n and_o lust_n if_o then_o the_o people_n follow_v such_o guide_n we_o may_v well_o imagine_v in_o what_o term_n the_o church_n stand_v in_o his_o time_n then_o begin_v mischief_n to_o be_v multiply_v say_v vrspergensis_n there_o spring_v up_o hatred_n deceit_n &_o treason_n heu_fw-la heu_fw-la domine_fw-la deus_fw-la say_v wernerus_n temp_n quomodo_fw-la obscuratum_fw-la est_fw-la aurum_fw-la mutatus_fw-la est_fw-la colour_n optimus_fw-la qualia_fw-la contigisse_fw-la circa_fw-la haec_fw-la tempora_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la &_o sede_fw-la apostolica_fw-la quam_fw-la usque_fw-la huc_fw-la tanto_fw-la zelo_fw-la custodivisti_fw-la legimus_fw-la scandala_fw-la quales_fw-la contentiones_fw-la &_o aemulationes_fw-la sectae_fw-la invidiae_fw-la ambition_n intrusiones_fw-la persecutiones_fw-la o_o tempus_fw-la pessimum_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la defecit_fw-la sanctus_fw-la &_o diminutae_fw-la sunt_fw-la veritates_fw-la à _fw-la filijs_fw-la hominum_fw-la alas_o alas_o o_o lord_n god_n how_o be_v our_o gold_n obscure_v how_o be_v the_o good_a colour_n or_o state_n of_o thing_n change_v what_o scandal_n do_v we_o read_v to_o have_v happen_v about_o these_o time_n in_o the_o church_n and_o apostolic_a see_v which_o hitherto_o thou_o have_v with_o such_o zeal_n preserve_v what_o contention_n and_o emulation_n sect_n envy_n ambition_n intrusion_n and_o persecution_n o_o most_o wicked_a time_n in_o which_o holy_a man_n be_v fail_v and_o truth_n diminish_v from_o the_o son_n of_o man_n he_o say_v also_o that_o about_o one_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n christian_a faith_n begin_v to_o fail_v and_o that_o man_n give_v themselves_o to_o soothsay_v and_o witchcraft_n the_o wickedness_n and_o profaneness_n of_o latter_a time_n and_o of_o time_n present_a the_o papist_n themselves_o must_v needs_o acknowledge_v and_o yet_o because_o robert_n parson_n think_v so_o well_o of_o his_o consort_n i_o will_v have_v he_o to_o turn_v back_o to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v already_o let_v he_o also_o read_v that_o which_o follow_v out_o of_o late_a writer_n apud_fw-la plerosque_fw-la religionis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la ad_fw-la primores_fw-la say_v john_n picus_n of_o mirandula_n ad_fw-la quorum_fw-la exemplum_fw-la 10._o componi_fw-la atque_fw-la for_o mari_fw-fr plebs_fw-la ignara_fw-la debuisset_fw-la 〈◊〉_d aut_fw-la certè_fw-la exiguus_fw-la dei_fw-la cultus_fw-la nulla_fw-la benè_fw-la vivendi_fw-la ratio_fw-la atque_fw-la institutio_fw-la nullus_fw-la pudor_fw-la nulla_fw-la modestia_fw-la justitia_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o odium_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o gratiam_fw-la declinavit_fw-la piet_fw-la as_o penè_fw-la in_o superstitionem_fw-la procubuit_fw-la palamque_fw-la omnibus_fw-la in_o hominum_fw-la ordinibus_fw-la peccatur_fw-la sic_fw-la ut_fw-la saepenumero_fw-la virtus_fw-la probis_fw-la viris_fw-la vitio_fw-la vertatur_fw-la vitia_fw-la loco_fw-la virtutum_fw-la honorari_fw-la soleant_fw-la ab_fw-la his_fw-la qui_fw-la suorum_fw-la criminum_fw-la quasi_fw-la septa_fw-la &_o tanquam_fw-la moenia_fw-la &_o 〈◊〉_d petulantiam_fw-la &_o diuturnitatem_fw-la impunitatem_fw-la esse_fw-la putaverunt_fw-la among_o the_o most_o of_o the_o principal_a man_n of_o our_o religion_n say_v he_o after_o who_o example_n the_o ignorant_a sort_n of_o people_n ought_v to_o conform_v themselves_o there_o be_v either_o none_o or_o but_o little_a religion_n no_o order_n or_o institution_n of_o good_a live_n no_o shame_n no_o modesty_n justice_n incline_v to_o hatred_n or_o favour_n godliness_n be_v almost_o overthrow_v by_o superstition_n and_o all_o state_n of_o man_n do_v sin_n public_o and_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o oftentimes_o virtue_n be_v a_o reproach_n to_o honest_a man_n and_o vice_n be_v honour_v for_o virtue_n of_o those_o who_o have_v think_v unusual_a insolency_n continuance_n and_o impunity_n to_o be_v the_o wall_n and_o defence_n of_o their_o crime_n afterwards_o he_o tax_v the_o luxuriousnesse_n of_o all_o estate_n the_o furiousness_n of_o lust_n the_o ambition_n and_o covetousness_n and_o superstition_n of_o the_o clergy_n baptista_n of_o mantua_n write_v to_o leo_n have_v these_o word_n 4._o sancte_fw-la pater_fw-la succurre_fw-la leo_fw-la respublica_fw-la christi_fw-la labitur_fw-la aegrotatque_fw-la fides_fw-la iam_fw-la proxima_fw-la morti_fw-la that_o
curant_fw-la prelate_n now_o delight_v in_o war_n other_o thing_n they_o esteem_v as_o toy_n they_o neither_o regard_v the_o precept_n of_o their_o father_n nor_o christ_n religion_n justice_n be_v slow_o administer_v among_o they_o for_o the_o pope_n easy_o dispense_v with_o the_o breach_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o give_v absolution_n for_o most_o heinous_a sin_n before_o and_o sometime_o without_o all_o satisfaction_n vrspergensis_n speak_v of_o the_o day_n of_o innocent_a the_o three_o exaltatum_fw-la est_fw-la cornu_fw-la say_v he_o iniquitatis_fw-la the_o horn_n of_o iniquity_n be_v exalt_v he_o show_v also_o that_o then_o justice_n be_v sell_v for_o money_n in_o time_n past_a say_v brigit_fw-la 21._o justice_n dwell_v in_o rome_n and_o 〈◊〉_d prince_n be_v studious_a of_o peace_n but_o now_o all_o be_v turn_v into_o dross_n and_o her_o prince_n be_v murderer_n neither_o do_v they_o so_o many_o alm_n deed_n or_o deal_v so_o bountiful_o that_o they_o nééd_v much_o to_o brag_v of_o their_o liberality_n petrarch_n do_v call_v 〈◊〉_d covetous_a babylon_n and_o say_v that_o 107._o covetousness_n reign_v there_o multo_fw-la aequanimius_fw-la ferunt_fw-la millium_fw-la nom_fw-fr animarum_fw-la iacturam_fw-la say_v clemangis_n quam_fw-la decem_fw-la solidorum_fw-la corrupt_a they_o have_v rather_o lose_v ten_o thousand_o soul_n than_o ten_o shilling_n stat_fw-la but_o percase_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o solemn_a vow_n they_o be_v chaste_a and_o continent_n alas_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o sensual_a and_o luxurious_a quis_fw-la non_fw-la moechaturê_n say_v palingenius_fw-la speak_v of_o the_o romish_a unchaste_a 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v who_o do_v not_o offend_v in_o luxuriousnesse_n huldricus_n do_v show_v that_o this_o forswear_n nic._n of_o marriage_n be_v cause_n of_o great_a uncleanness_n pelagius_n lib._n 2._o the_o planct_v eccles._n art_n 27._o say_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o priest_n vow_n and_o licentiousness_n almost_o half_a the_o people_n in_o spain_n be_v bastard_n speak_v of_o priest_n nimis_fw-la incontinenter_fw-la viaunt_n say_v he_o atque_fw-la utinam_fw-la nunquam_fw-la continentiam_fw-la promisissent_fw-la maximè_fw-la hispani_fw-la &_o regnicolae_fw-la in_fw-la quibus_fw-la provincijs_fw-la in_o pauco_fw-la maiori_fw-la numero_fw-la sunt_fw-la silij_fw-la laicorum_fw-la quam_fw-la clericorum_fw-la this_o i_o cite_v at_o large_a for_o the_o honour_n of_o bastard_n parson_n that_o be_v so_o well_o affect_v to_o some_o old_a bastard_n spaniard_n truth_n be_v no_o friend_n to_o such_o lie_a companion_n what_o nom_fw-fr truth_n can_v be_v there_o say_v petrarch_n where_o all_o be_v so_o full_a of_o lie_n he_o except_v not_o the_o secret_a place_n of_o church_n the_o seat_n of_o justice_n nor_o the_o pope_n throne_n quis_fw-la usquam_fw-la say_v he_o vero_fw-la locus_fw-la ubi_fw-la omne_fw-la mendacijs_fw-la plena_fw-la sunt_fw-la for_o their_o fraud_n and_o lie_n 〈◊〉_d call_v priest_n and_o friar_n impostor_n and_o crafty_a leone_n fox_n hos_fw-la impostores_fw-la igitur_fw-la vulpesque_fw-la dolosas_fw-la pelle_fw-la procul_fw-la neither_o can_v we_o commend_v they_o much_o for_o their_o clemency_n albeit_o their_o pope_n sometime_o affect_v the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o clement_n for_o they_o prosecute_v their_o enemy_n as_o cruel_o as_o ever_o do_v tyrant_n as_o platina_n say_v in_o sergio_n 3._o they_o torment_v poor_a simple_a christian_n that_o touch_v their_o abuse_n and_o massacre_v they_o they_o be_v red_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o saint_n final_o neither_o virtue_n nor_o piety_n show_v itself_o in_o any_o of_o their_o action_n what_o be_v then_o the_o good_a work_n that_o our_o adversary_n so_o much_o commend_v in_o themselves_o forsooth_o pilgrimage_n to_o rome_n oblation_n to_o saint_n alm_n give_v to_o sturdy_a friar_n &_o monk_n build_v of_o seminary_n for_o rebellious_a youth_n eat_v of_o fish_n and_o to_o adstoole_n and_o muscle_n on_o fast_a day_n vow_v of_o virginity_n and_o 〈◊〉_d life_n whip_v a_o man_n self_n do_v penance_n by_o a_o proctor_n pray_v to_o saint_n hear_v of_o mass_n and_o such_o like_a nay_o they_o account_n it_o meritorious_a to_o massacre_v christian_a prince_n and_o other_o when_o the_o pope_n do_v excommunicate_v they_o but_o part_n of_o these_o work_n be_v flagitious_a part_n 〈◊〉_d none_o good_a if_o then_o they_o allege_v we_o not_o their_o good_a work_n and_o prove_v they_o their_o glory_n and_o boast_n of_o their_o work_n will_v prove_v vain_a and_o odious_a final_o they_o must_v show_v we_o where_o these_o work_n be_v do_v for_o which_o the_o papist_n look_v to_o merit_v eternal_a life_n and_o by_o which_o they_o claim_v justification_n if_o they_o say_v at_o rome_n as_o no_o doubt_n they_o will_v call_v the_o same_o the_o holy_a city_n than_o we_o shall_v wonder_v at_o their_o impudency_n for_o that_o city_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o priest_n and_o people_n of_o all_o other_o be_v know_v to_o be_v 3._o most_o flagitious_a peter_n palace_n say_v mantuan_n be_v pollute_v and_o rot_a with_o luxuriousnesse_n petrique_fw-la domus_fw-la polluta_fw-la fluenti_fw-la marcescit_fw-la luxu_fw-la and_o again_o sanctus_n agre_z scurris_n venerabilis_fw-la ara_fw-la cynaedis_fw-la seruit_fw-la venerandae_fw-la diwm_fw-la ganymedibus_fw-la aedes_fw-la the_o same_o man_n lib._n 4._o fastorum_fw-la tell_v leo_n the_o ten_o that_o he_o be_v to_o reform_v three_o thing_n first_o the_o bloody_a broil_n of_o italy_n second_o the_o poison_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n that_o infect_v all_o country_n and_o three_o the_o abuse_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v much_o oppress_v the_o manner_n of_o italy_n robert_n bishop_n of_o aquila_n rehearse_v the_o sin_n of_o rome_n be_v note_v by_o petrarch_n in_o his_o sonnet_n beginning_n fiamma_n dal_n cielo_fw-it and_o l'auara_n babylonia_n and_o fontana_n di_fw-mi dolore_fw-la where_o he_o 〈◊〉_d that_o she_o deserve_v to_o be_v consume_v with_o fire_n from_o heaven_n for_o her_o notorious_a wickedness_n palingenius_fw-la bring_v in_o the_o devil_n capricorn_n affirm_v that_o both_o the_o man_n and_o woman_n of_o rome_n be_v his_o for_o that_o all_o do_v apply_v themselves_o to_o luxuriousnesse_n gluttony_n theft_n and_o fraud_n contend_v who_o shall_v excel_v other_o cuncti_fw-la 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o atque_fw-la 〈◊〉_d furtisque_fw-la dolisque_fw-la certatimincumbunt_fw-la noster_fw-la que_fw-la est_fw-la sexus_fw-la uterque_fw-la if_o then_o pure_a religion_n be_v to_o visit_v the_o fatherless_a and_o widow_n in_o their_o adversity_n and_o to_o live_v a_o unspotted_a life_n in_o this_o world_n as_o james_n the_o apostle_n teach_v then_o be_v not_o popish_a religion_n true_a nor_o undefiled_a if_o such_o as_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d describe_v galat._n 5._o shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n then_o be_v the_o state_n of_o papist_n most_o miserable_a unless_o they_o repent_v they_o may_v say_v to_o themselves_o peace_n peace_n and_o boast_v themselves_o that_o they_o can_v do_v mischief_n but_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n to_o the_o wicked_a neither_o shall_v their_o mischienous_a malice_n and_o bloody_a massacre_n always_o escape_v unpunished_a chap._n iii_o of_o the_o erroneous_a and_o absurd_a doctrine_n of_o papist_n concern_v the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n whetched_a be_v the_o state_n of_o those_o that_o live_v in_o 〈◊〉_d and_o ignorance_n and_o without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o religion_n and_o virtue_n ignorantia_fw-la magnum_fw-la malum_fw-la and_o as_o tully_n say_v nescire_fw-la turpe_fw-la it_o be_v a_o shame_n not_o to_o know_v but_o not_o to_o know_v god_n nor_o his_o law_n be_v both_o shameful_a and_o 〈◊〉_d qui_fw-la ignorat_fw-la ignor_fw-it abitur_fw-la say_v the_o apostle_n that_o be_v god_n 14._o will_v not_o know_v he_o that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n yet_o far_o worse_a it_o be_v to_o do_v malicious_o and_o wicked_o then_o only_o to_o live_v in_o ignorance_n and_o blindness_n but_o worst_a of_o all_o it_o be_v to_o hold_v obstinate_o dangerous_a and_o false_a opinion_n contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n if_o then_o beside_o their_o ignorance_n and_o leudnes_n the_o papist_n hold_v diverse_a erroneous_a and_o false_a opinion_n concern_v religion_n then_o can_v their_o estate_n be_v otherwise_o then_o miserable_a let_v we_o therefore_o see_v what_o they_o hold_v both_o concern_v the_o foundation_n and_o also_o concern_v diverse_a necessary_a point_n of_o religion_n the_o papist_n give_v out_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o foundation_n and_o the_o rock_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v bellarmine_n lib._n 2._o the_o pontiff_a rom._n cap._n 31._o talk_v of_o the_o pope_n title_n say_v that_o he_o be_v call_v a_o foundation_n and_o that_o he_o be_v fundamentum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o foundation_n of_o the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o preface_n before_o his_o book_n the_o pontif._n rom._n speak_v of_o these_o word_n of_o isaiah_n ecce_fw-la 〈◊〉_d in_o fundamentis_fw-la zion_n lapidem_fw-la lapidem_fw-la probatum_fw-la angularem_fw-la say_v that_o these_o word_n not_o unfit_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o pope_n as_o if_o he_o be_v that_o corner_n
opinion_n have_v the_o force_n and_o place_n of_o a_o foundation_n say_v he_o and_o afterward_o he_o declare_v that_o those_o who_o the_o pope_n send_v be_v send_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o man_n which_o he_o mean_v but_o if_o this_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o their_o religion_n then_o be_v the_o same_o build_v upon_o old_a wife_n fable_n 〈◊〉_d tradition_n lie_v legend_n philosophical_a subtlety_n scholastical_a dispute_n popish_a decretal_n humane_a invention_n and_o such_o like_a principle_n for_o of_o they_o consist_v y_o e_o great_a part_n of_o these_o fellow_n sermon_n as_o both_o experience_n &_o diverse_a friar_n idle_a homily_n which_o every_o man_n may_v see_v do_v plain_o testify_v furthermore_o if_o these_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o popish_a religion_n then_o be_v the_o same_o build_v upon_o man_n and_o not_o upon_o god_n upon_o humane_a device_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o 〈◊〉_d word_n of_o god_n upon_o sand_n and_o not_o upon_o a_o rock_n such_o also_o as_o these_o foundation_n be_v such_o be_v the_o building_n that_o be_v weak_a false_a and_o erroneous_a such_o be_v the_o romish_a religion_n which_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o adherent_n by_o force_n of_o arm_n treason_n murder_n empoysonment_n lie_n 〈◊〉_d flattery_n and_o all_o mean_n possible_a will_v thrust_v upon_o we_o and_o such_o be_v the_o conclusion_n that_o be_v build_v on_o these_o foundation_n final_o see_v no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v that_o build_v his_o 〈◊〉_d upon_o man_n upon_o unwritten_a tradition_n upon_o uncertain_a ground_n and_o lie_a report_n let_v the_o papist_n consider_v with_o themselves_o in_o what_o miserable_a state_n they_o stand_v and_o return_v to_o the_o true_a faith_n in_o time_n lest_o like_o the_o foolish_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n they_o build_v their_o house_n on_o sand_n and_o be_v overwhelm_v 7._o with_o the_o fall_n thereof_o chap._n four_o of_o diverse_a other_o blasphemous_a ridiculous_a and_o absurd_a point_n of_o popish_a religion_n true_a religion_n be_v most_o true_a venerable_a and_o respective_a of_o god_n true_a service_n if_o then_o popish_a religion_n contain_v any_o untrue_a or_o ridiculous_a vain_a and_o blasphemous_a doctrine_n then_o be_v it_o not_o true_a or_o apostolical_a or_o christian_a nor_o can_v it_o stand_v with_o christian_a religion_n see_v no_o man_n can_v serve_v god_n and_o baal_n nor_o dagon_n can_v stand_v before_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n but_o notorious_a it_o be_v that_o popish_a religion_n contain_v many_o blasphemous_a ridiculous_a and_o absurd_a point_n first_o concern_v the_o flesh_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n christ_n jesus_n they_o teach_v false_o and_o blasphemous_o and_o say_v that_o a_o mouse_n or_o dog_n or_o hog_n may_v eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n nay_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o affirm_v that_o his_o most_o holy_a body_n may_v be_v cast_v out_o upon_o a_o dunghill_n or_o into_o any_o unclean_a place_n prima_fw-la opinio_fw-la say_v alexander_n hales_n part_n 4._o sum_n q._n 53._o m._n 2._o quae_fw-la dicit_fw-la quod_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la defertur_fw-la quocunque_fw-la species_n deferunt_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o ventrem_fw-la canis_fw-la vel_fw-la suis_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o alia_fw-la lo_n ca_fw-mi immunda_fw-la videtur_fw-la vera_fw-la and_o again_o p._n 4._o sum_n q._n 45._o m._n 1._o si_fw-la canis_fw-la aut_fw-la porcus_fw-la deglutiat_fw-la hostiam_fw-la consecratam_fw-la non_fw-la video_fw-la quare_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la non_fw-la simul_fw-la traijceretur_fw-la in_o ventrem_fw-la canis_fw-la vel_fw-la porci_fw-la if_o a_o dog_n or_o hog_n shall_v swallow_v a_o consecrate_v host_n say_v he_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o withal_o pass_v into_o the_o belly_n of_o a_o dog_n or_o hog_n thomas_n aquinas_n likewise_o although_o make_v a_o saint_n by_o the_o pope_n yet_o shame_v not_o to_o hold_v this_o profane_a and_o unholy_a opinion_n part_n 〈◊〉_d q._n 80._o art_n 3._o and_o in_o his_o comment_n in_o 4._o scent_n do_v 9_o q._n 2._o the_o same_o be_v also_o stiff_o maintain_v by_o brulifer_n in_o 4._o scent_n do_v 13._o quest_n 5._o and_o this_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o schoolman_n that_o the_o priest_n be_v able_a to_o make_v his_o creator_n they_o make_v no_o question_n bonner_n count_v this_o among_o the_o prerogative_n of_o priesthood_n in_o his_o absurd_a speech_n which_o he_o make_v in_o the_o convocation_n house_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n mary_n reign_n and_o innocentius_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o mass_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 19_o hold_v the_o same_o very_o confident_o panis_n in_o christum_fw-la transubstantiatur_fw-la say_v he_o &_o it_o a_o in_o creatorem_fw-la sic_fw-la ergo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d quotidiè_fw-la fit_a creator_n bread_n be_v transubstantiate_a into_o christ_n and_o so_o into_o the_o creator_n and_o therefore_o a_o creature_n every_o day_n be_v a_o creator_n the_o like_a say_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o book_n call_v stella_fw-la clericorum_fw-la and_o diverse_a other_o author_n neither_o do_v these_o man_n doubt_v but_o that_o the_o communicant_n do_v eat_v their_o maker_n but_o this_o be_v most_o absurd_a and_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o turk_n and_o heathen_a that_o christian_n shall_v be_v say_v to_o eat_v up_o their_o god_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n auerroes_n say_v that_o of_o all_o other_o religion_n that_o of_o the_o papist_n be_v most_o ridiculous_a it_o be_v absurd_a also_o to_o say_v that_o man_n can_v make_v god_n or_o the_o creature_n his_o creator_n they_o affirm_v also_o that_o christ_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n do_v true_o and_o real_o eat_v up_o his_o own_o body_n whole_a and_o entire_a as_o if_o christ_n have_v come_v into_o the_o world_n not_o only_o to_o be_v eat_v carnal_o of_o other_o but_o also_o to_o devour_v and_o eat_v up_o himself_o a_o matter_n most_o absurd_a and_o clear_o repugnant_a to_o scripture_n father_n and_o sense_n for_o scripture_n and_o father_n teach_v that_o christ_n take_v bread_n and_o call_v it_o his_o body_n and_o sense_n and_o reason_n teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v unnatural_a for_o one_o man_n to_o eat_v up_o another_o and_o impossible_a for_o the_o same_o man_n to_o eat_v up_o himself_o for_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o difference_n 〈◊〉_d the_o term_n of_o relation_n and_o the_o same_o man_n shall_v be_v the_o eater_n and_o the_o thing_n eat_v the_o thing_n contain_v and_o contain_v and_o the_o same_o person_n shall_v be_v a_o relative_a to_o himself_o which_o be_v against_o all_o rule_n of_o logic_n sense_n and_o common_a reason_n while_o they_o say_v that_o christian_n do_v real_o and_o carnal_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n they_o make_v they_o cannibal_n and_o 〈◊〉_d than_o the_o barbarous_a scythian_n and_o sarmatian_n that_o drink_v their_o horse_n blood_n for_o it_o be_v more_o inhuman_a to_o drink_v man_n blood_n then_o horse_n blood_n and_o cannibal_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o barbarous_a eater_n of_o man_n flesh_n neither_o can_v they_o defend_v themselves_o by_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n john_n 6._o who_o say_v unless_o we_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n that_o we_o can_v have_v life_n in_o us._n for_o he_o add_v that_o the_o spirit_n quicken_v and_o the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o condemn_v the_o capernaite_n that_o imagine_v that_o his_o flesh_n be_v to_o be_v tear_v with_o tooth_n and_o his_o blood_n swallow_v down_o into_o the_o belly_n carnal_o as_o the_o papist_n also_o imagine_v and_o reprove_v all_o carnal_a and_o literal_a interpretation_n of_o his_o word_n haec_fw-la inquam_fw-la omne_fw-la carnalia_fw-la mysticè_fw-la &_o spiritualiter_fw-la intèlligenda_fw-la sunt_fw-la all_o these_o carnal_a thing_n say_v chrysostome_n hom_n 46._o in_o joan._n be_v to_o be_v understand_v mystical_o and_o spiritual_o likewise_o origen_n in_o levit._n 7._o say_v that_o the_o literal_a understanding_n of_o these_o word_n unless_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n kill_v augustine_n also_o teach_v that_o these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v sacramental_o and_o that_o be_v spiritual_o understand_v they_o quicken_v but_o what_o shall_v i_o speak_v of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n see_v homer_n and_o virgil_n talk_v of_o polyphemus_n do_v condemn_v the_o eat_n of_o man_n flesh_n as_o a_o thing_n both_o barbarous_a and_o monstrous_a concern_v christ_n his_o 〈◊〉_d they_o teach_v strange_o symbol_n say_v that_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n do_v no_o otherwise_o pass_v out_o of_o the_o womb_n then_o as_o the_o sun_n beam_n do_v pass_v through_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o glass_n their_o word_n be_v ut_fw-la solis_fw-la radij_fw-la concretam_fw-la vitri_fw-la substantiam_fw-la penetrant_fw-la which_o do_v plain_o overthrow_v the_o mystery_n of_o his_o nativity_n for_o how_o be_v he_o true_a man_n if_o never_o man_n pass_v through_o his_o mother_n womb_n as_o the_o sun_n pass_v through_o glass_n or_o how_o be_v he_o
father_n murder_n and_o violence_n be_v rare_o punish_v the_o tax_n custom_n and_o payment_n be_v so_o grievous_a that_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o riches_n that_o come_v from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d nothing_o can_v be_v devise_v more_o bare_a poor_a and_o miserable_a than_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o spaniard_n the_o imposition_n upon_o fish_n wine_n oil_n and_o silk_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a commodity_n of_o the_o country_n be_v great_a and_o other_o custom_n be_v not_o easy_a in_o the_o market_n the_o ten_o 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d common_o for_o all_o commodity_n buy_v and_o sold._n wherefore_o if_o we_o respect_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o spanish_a government_n we_o may_v account_v our_o nation_n in_o very_o miserable_a term_n in_o 〈◊〉_d mary_n day_n yet_o be_v not_o that_o all_o the_o mischief_n she_o bring_v with_o she_o for_o beside_o the_o yoke_n of_o spaniard_n she_o put_v upon_o her_o subject_n the_o yoke_n of_o the_o pope_n tyranny_n and_o of_o his_o italian_n relinquish_a the_o first_o fruit_n and_o ten_o of_o ecclesiastical_a live_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o make_v her_o people_n subject_a to_o all_o his_o extortion_n and_o pillage_n which_o not_o only_o to_o this_o nation_n but_o also_o to_o all_o christian_n have_v always_o be_v very_o grievous_a matthew_n paris_n speak_v only_o of_o one_o pope_n legate_n and_o 530._o his_o ravenous_a pillage_n say_v except_v church_n treasure_n there_o remain_v not_o so_o much_o money_n behind_o as_o he_o have_v carry_v with_o he_o out_o of_o england_n nec_fw-la remansit_fw-la eadem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d ut_fw-la veraciter_fw-la dicebatur_fw-la in_fw-la anglia_fw-it tantum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d exceptis_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la vasis_fw-la &_o ornamentis_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la quantum_fw-la à _fw-la regno_fw-la extorserat_fw-la anglicano_n the_o same_o man_n beside_o all_o this_o as_o the_o same_o author_n testify_v 〈◊〉_d three_o hundred_o benefice_n at_o his_o own_o and_o the_o pope_n pleasure_n underegnum_fw-la quasi_fw-la vinea_fw-la exposita_fw-la omni_fw-la transeunti_fw-la quam_fw-la exterminavit_fw-la aper_fw-la de_fw-la sylua_fw-la miserabiliter_fw-la languit_fw-la desolatum_fw-la whereupon_o it_o fall_v out_o say_v he_o that_o the_o kingdom_n do_v miserable_o languish_v be_v lay_v desolate_a &_o make_v like_o a_o vineyard_n expose_v to_o every_o one_o that_o pass_v by_o and_o which_o the_o bear_v of_o the_o wood_n do_v root_n out_o he_o that_o shall_v read_v that_o story_n shall_v find_v strange_a invention_n to_o extort_v money_n from_o the_o people_n and_o understand_v that_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n be_v transport_v out_o of_o england_n by_o the_o pope_n agent_n and_o countryman_n bonner_n in_o his_o preface_n before_o stephen_n gardiner_n book_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la obedientia_fw-la say_v that_o the_o pope_n prey_n in_o england_n be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o amount_v to_o as_o much_o almost_o as_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o crown_n the_o english_a nation_n complain_v to_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o synod_n 3._o at_o lion_n in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o of_o diverse_a enormous_a pillage_n and_o exaction_n make_v by_o he_o and_o his_o officer_n but_o can_v find_v no_o remedy_n the_o emperor_n as_o matthew_n paris_n ibid._n testify_v find_v fault_n with_o the_o king_n of_o england_n for_o that_o he_o suffer_v his_o country_n to_o be_v impoverish_v so_o shameful_o by_o the_o pope_n imperator_fw-la reprehendit_fw-la regem_fw-la angliae_fw-la say_v matthew_n paris_n quod_fw-la permitteret_fw-la terram_fw-la svam_fw-la tam_fw-la impudenter_fw-la per_fw-la papam_fw-la depauperari_fw-la if_o we_o account_v the_o ten_o first_o fruit_n rent_n come_v of_o dispensation_n about_o ecclesiassicall_a benefice_n for_o marriage_n and_o vow_n money_n for_o licence_n to_o 〈◊〉_d flesh_n and_o white_a meat_n to_o keep_v concubine_n to_o erect_v new_a society_n and_o order_n of_o friar_n money_n for_o indulgence_n and_o pardon_n canonisation_n of_o saint_n erect_v of_o church_n for_o rescript_n of_o justice_n for_o absolution_n from_o oath_n for_o sale_n of_o mass_n and_o such_o like_a babylonish_n merchandise_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o sum_n do_v far_o excee_v bonner_n account_n so_o injurious_a be_v the_o pope_n in_o extort_v and_o so_o patient_a be_v this_o land_n in_o bear_v all_o burden_n that_o worthy_o it_o deserve_v to_o be_v call_v the_o pope_n ass_n nay_o such_o corruption_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o romish_a church_n that_o no_o act_n of_o religion_n can_v be_v execute_v without_o pay_v somewhat_o at_o christen_v they_o pay_v a_o chrism_n cloth_n at_o 〈◊〉_d a_o hearse_n cloth_n neither_o can_v any_o be_v marry_v or_o 〈◊〉_d or_o absolve_v but_o some_o what_o be_v pay_v at_o candlemas_n they_o offer_v candle_n at_o another_o day_n bread_n and_o because_o bread_n will_v not_o down_o without_o drink_n they_o offer_v also_o good_a ale_n in_o some_o place_n by_o these_o mean_v the_o priest_n of_o baal_n live_v upon_o the_o poor_a man_n labour_n and_o get_v the_o husbandman_n cow_n the_o artificer_n instrument_n and_o what_o every_o man_n have_v from_o the_o owner_n and_o press_v the_o very_a marrow_n out_o of_o the_o common_a people_n bone_n to_o all_o these_o pillage_n from_o which_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o of_o famous_a memory_n and_o his_o son_n king_n edward_n have_v free_v we_o queen_n mary_n do_v make_v her_o people_n subject_n she_o also_o put_v her_o people_n under_o the_o bloody_a hand_n of_o the_o butcherly_a romish_a inquisitor_n bonner_n gardiner_n story_n and_o their_o fellow_n which_o contrary_a to_o justice_n and_o all_o good_a form_n of_o proceed_v cause_v 〈◊〉_d or_o five_o hundred_o to_o be_v put_v to_o most_o cruel_a death_n in_o a_o short_a space_n and_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o death_n of_o many_o hundred_o more_o that_o either_o for_o want_n or_o by_o disease_n die_v be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o leave_v their_o house_n and_o to_o shift_v for_o themselves_o some_o also_o die_v in_o prison_n before_o they_o come_v to_o their_o trial_n whosoever_o will_v not_o forsake_v the_o truth_n be_v drive_v to_o forsake_v his_o country_n kindred_n &_o friend_n and_o to_o fly_v into_o strange_a country_n for_o succour_n so_o we_o 〈◊〉_d murder_n torture_n banishment_n band_n and_o persecution_n of_o god_n saint_n be_v the_o monument_n of_o her_o reign_n therefore_o it_o please_v god_n to_o afflict_v this_o country_n with_o a_o great_a penury_n and_o dearth_n the_o like_a be_v not_o hear_v of_o for_o many_o year_n before_o nor_o since_o 〈◊〉_d history_n say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d be_v for_o four_o mark_n the_o quarter_n and_o malt_n for_o 44._o shilling_n which_o consider_v y_o it_o rate_v of_o thing_n be_v twice_o or_o thrice_o so_o much_o as_o that_o sum_n amount_v unto_o now_o hereupon_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o people_n be_v constrain_v to_o make_v bread_n of_o acorn_n that_o have_v refuse_v the_o bread_n of_o god_n word_n and_o that_o many_o die_v for_o extreme_a want_n and_o penury_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o country_n half_o so_o populous_a as_o now_o final_o to_o her_o perpetual_a dishonour_n and_o the_o fhame_n of_o all_o papist_n she_o lose_v calais_n ghines_n &_o whatsoever_o by_o the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v leave_v she_o in_o france_n king_n edward_n the_o three_o that_o most_o victorious_a prince_n 〈◊〉_d calais_n and_o she_o like_o a_o most_o disastrous_a queen_n 〈◊〉_d it_o neither_o do_v any_o thing_n prosper_v that_o 〈◊〉_d take_v in_o hand_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o her_o reign_n she_o be_v drive_v to_o 〈◊〉_d into_o suffolk_n disguise_v and_o have_v by_o all_o likelihood_n lose_v both_o her_o life_n crown_n and_o hope_n if_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o norfolk_n and_o suffolk_n have_v not_o resort_v unto_o she_o and_o defend_v she_o against_o those_o that_o pursue_v she_o for_o the_o which_o she_o promise_v they_o liberal_o but_o perform_v nothing_o they_o deliver_v she_o from_o danger_n and_o she_o eontrary_a to_o her_o promise_n deliver_v they_o up_o to_o the_o bloody_a executioner_n to_o be_v pursue_v with_o fire_n and_o faggot_n she_o marry_v with_o a_o stranger_n to_o the_o great_a dislike_n of_o all_o true_a heart_a englishman_n but_o well_o be_v she_o 〈◊〉_d for_o her_o husband_n never_o do_v well_o like_o she_o and_o in_o the_o end_n he_o go_v from_o she_o and_o do_v in_o a_o manner_n forsake_v she_o great_a hope_n she_o have_v to_o leave_v we_o a_o king_n of_o her_o own_o body_n to_o reign_v after_o she_o but_o her_o expectation_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o mockery_n and_o all_o the_o mass_n say_v and_o prayer_n devise_v and_o offering_n to_o saint_n relic_n for_o her_o safe_a delivery_n take_v no_o effect_n the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n psal._n 〈◊〉_d be_v fulfil_v in_o she_o she_o 〈◊〉_d grief_n and_o bring_v forth_o iniquity_n concepit_fw-la dolorem_fw-la &_o peperit_fw-la iniquitatem_fw-la solomon_n for_o that_o he_o be_v a_o just_a prince_n have_v a_o son_n give_v he_o to_o sit_v
france_n in_o their_o book_n entitle_v la_fw-fr veritè_fw-fr defendue_a a_o book_n as_o true_a as_o celsus_n his_o book_n write_v against_o 〈◊〉_d christian_a religion_n entitle_v by_o he_o veraoratio_n or_o a_o true_a discourse_n do_v defend_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o he_o challenge_v in_o judge_v and_o depose_v temporal_a prince_n nay_o which_o be_v more_o strange_a they_o blush_v not_o to_o affirm_v that_o this_o great_a sovereignty_n in_o the_o pope_n be_v profitable_a for_o prince_n that_o stand_v in_o more_o doubt_n of_o lose_v their_o temporal_a kingdom_n then_o of_o any_o other_o loss_n but_o howsoever_o it_o be_v if_o prince_n stand_v upon_o lose_v their_o crown_n at_o the_o pope_n pleasure_n then_o be_v they_o in_o poor_a estate_n and_o without_o any_o assurance_n of_o their_o kingdom_n 〈◊〉_d especial_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o pope_n against_o such_o as_o profess_v the_o truth_n and_o his_o ambition_n in_o encroach_a upon_o his_o neighbour_n dominion_n ghineard_n a_o jebusite_n be_v hang_v in_o paris_n anno_fw-la 1594._o for_o writing_n and_o hold_v diverse_a seditious_a position_n whereof_o one_o be_v that_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n might_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v translate_v into_o another_o family_n then_o that_o of_o bourbon_n neither_o need_v any_o man_n make_v question_n by_o 〈◊〉_d he_o mean_v that_o this_o feat_n shall_v be_v wrought_v see_v the_o pope_n be_v the_o man_n who_o authority_n the_o jebusite_n and_o canaanite_n 〈◊〉_d to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d king_n final_o robert_n parson_n in_o his_o warnword_n part_n 2._o f._n 117._o 6_o allege_v a_o book_n entitle_v de_fw-fr iusta_fw-la henrici_fw-la tertij_fw-la abdicatione_n that_o be_v of_o the_o just_a depose_n of_o the_o french_a king_n henry_n the_o three_o whereby_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o he_o also_o hold_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v 〈◊〉_d depose_v king_n neither_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o he_o will_v so_o busy_o have_v seek_v to_o stir_v up_o rebel_n in_o england_n and_o to_o suborn_v cutthroat_n to_o kill_v the_o queen_n or_o that_o he_o will_v have_v desire_v that_o pius_n the_o 〈◊〉_d his_o bull_n against_o she_o may_v be_v suspend_v for_o a_o time_n 〈◊〉_d papist_n if_o he_o have_v not_o take_v she_o to_o be_v depose_v by_o the_o pope_n but_o because_o this_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o pope_n authority_n that_o of_o itself_o be_v little_a worth_n will_v avail_v nothing_o unless_o the_o people_n also_o can_v be_v draw_v to_o favour_v the_o pope_n faction_n therefore_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o scholar_n give_v also_o a_o power_n to_o the_o people_n to_o depose_v king_n and_o prince_n especial_o if_o once_o they_o prove_v tyrant_n that_o be_v as_o 〈◊〉_d teach_v if_o they_o be_v excommunicate_a by_o the_o pope_n or_o else_o seek_v to_o maintain_v their_o state_n or_o the_o truth_n against_o the_o violence_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o popish_a 〈◊〉_d gregory_n the_o seven_o take_v away_o all_o regal_a power_n from_o henry_n the_o four_o and_o give_v the_o same_o unto_o rodulph_n of_o saxony_n command_v all_o christian_n to_o receive_v rodulph_n for_o their_o king_n and_o not_o to_o obey_v the_o emperor_n henry_n in_o any_o thing_n as_o be_v absolve_v from_o their_o oath_n which_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o give_v unto_o king_n regiam_fw-la ei_fw-la potestatem_fw-la adimo_fw-la say_v gregory_n the_o 7._o seven_o interdicoque_fw-la christianis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la illo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d absolutis_fw-la quo_fw-la fides_fw-la regibus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d ne_o henrico_n ullain_fw-fr re_fw-la obtemperent_fw-la rodulphum_fw-la in_o regem_fw-la suscipiant_fw-la but_o this_o can_v not_o be_v execute_v unless_o the_o people_n have_v some_o power_n give_v they_o to_o put_v by_o the_o one_o and_o to_o receive_v the_o other_o nor_o can_v prince_n stand_v firm_a if_o seditious_a pope_n can_v give_v the_o people_n this_o power_n innocent_n the_o four_o likewise_o depose_v friderick_n the_o second_o 3._o forbid_v his_o subject_n to_o obey_v he_o and_o command_v they_o to_o who_o it_o appertain_v to_o choose_v another_o king_n as_o if_o it_o lay_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o people_n to_o do_v the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o or_o as_o if_o the_o princess_n authority_n 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o case_n upon_o the_o people_n pleasure_n pius_fw-la the_o 〈◊〉_d declare_v queen_n elizabeth_n subject_n to_o be_v free_v elizabeth_n from_o their_o obedience_n and_o not_o only_o command_v they_o not_o to_o obey_v she_o but_o by_o all_o persuasion_n move_v they_o to_o depose_v she_o be_v not_o this_o then_o a_o plain_a and_o evident_a argument_n that_o the_o pope_n do_v give_v power_n to_o the_o people_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 13._o and_o tit._n 3._o to_o rebel_n against_o prince_n and_o to_o depose_v they_o william_n raynolds_n a_o renegade_n englishman_n in_o a_o treatise_n set_v out_o under_o the_o 〈◊〉_d name_n of_o william_n rosse_n and_o entitle_v de_fw-fr iusta_fw-la reip_v christianae_n supra_fw-la reges_fw-la impios_fw-la &_o haereticos_fw-la authoritate_fw-la iustissimaque_fw-la catholicorum_n he_o shall_v say_v cacolicorun_v ad_fw-la henricum_fw-la navarraeun_fw-mi &_o quemcunque_fw-la haereticum_fw-la à _fw-la regno_fw-la galliae_fw-la repellendum_fw-la confederatione_n do_v in_o express_a term_n give_v the_o people_n power_n to_o depose_v king_n and_o maintain_v impudent_o the_o wicked_a league_n of_o the_o french_a rebel_n against_o their_o king_n in_o the_o 2._o chap._n of_o that_o book_n he_o affirm_v that_o the_o right_n of_o all_o the_o king_n &_o kingdom_n of_o europe_n be_v lay_v upon_o this_o foundation_n that_o common_a wealth_n or_o people_n may_v depose_v their_o king_n his_o word_n be_v quod_fw-la ius_fw-la omnium_fw-la europae_n regum_fw-la &_o regnorum_fw-la hoc_fw-la fundamento_fw-la nititur_fw-la quod_fw-la resp_n possint_fw-la suos_fw-la reges_fw-la deponere_fw-la but_o therein_o he_o show_v himself_o and_o his_o consort_n to_o be_v the_o most_o notorious_a traitor_n of_o all_o europe_n likewise_o robert_n parson_n our_o adversary_n if_o such_o a_o base_a companion_n may_v deserve_v that_o name_n and_o a_o notorious_a 〈◊〉_d of_o sedition_n in_o his_o book_n of_o succession_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n make_v against_o the_o just_a title_n of_o king_n james_n and_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o infanta_n of_o spain_n in_o his_o first_o book_n chap._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d to_o prove_v that_o succession_n to_o government_n by_o nearness_n of_o blood_n be_v by_o positive_a law_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o may_v upon_o just_a cause_n be_v alter_v by_o the_o same_o his_o intention_n be_v to_o show_v that_o they_o which_o make_v that_o law_n may_v also_o alter_v it_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n he_o strive_v with_o himself_o to_o show_v that_o not_o only_o unworthy_a pretender_n may_v be_v put_v back_o but_o that_o king_n in_o possession_n may_v be_v chastise_v and_o depose_v the_o first_o part_n of_o which_o proposition_n be_v direct_v against_o our_o most_o worthy_a and_o rightful_a king_n before_o his_o come_n to_o the_o crown_n the_o second_o aim_v at_o he_o now_o that_o by_o god_n grace_n he_o be_v attain_v to_o the_o crown_n in_o the_o four_o chapter_n he_o say_v that_o oath_n in_o diverse_a case_n bind_v not_o subject_n and_o that_o sometime_o they_o may_v lawful_o proceed_v against_o prince_n matter_n so_o seditious_a and_o odious_a that_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o admirable_a that_o such_o a_o lewd_a companion_n shall_v be_v suffer_v so_o impudent_o to_o bark_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o king_n or_o that_o the_o archpriest_n or_o the_o 〈◊〉_d or_o mass_n priest_n that_o depend_v upon_o he_o and_o allow_v this_o doctrine_n and_o percase_o yet_o stand_v for_o the_o infantae_n title_n together_o with_o their_o consort_n shall_v be_v suffer_v to_o live_v by_o the_o law_n of_o that_o king_n who_o by_o their_o wicked_a doctrine_n they_o have_v seek_v to_o dispossess_v of_o his_o right_n and_o to_o depose_v from_o his_o royal_a throne_n neither_o be_v this_o the_o doctrine_n of_o these_o base_a companion_n only_o but_o also_o of_o other_o more_o famous_a doctor_n and_o of_o the_o most_o illustrious_a ringleader_n of_o the_o jebusite_n bellarmine_n lib._n 5._o the_o pontiff_a rom._n c._n 6._o say_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o christian_n to_o tolerate_v a_o king_n that_o be_v a_o infidel_n or_o a_o heretic_n if_o he_o go_v about_o to_o draw_v his_o subject_n to_o his_o heresy_n or_o infidelity_n his_o word_n be_v these_o non_fw-la licet_fw-la christianis_fw-la tolerare_fw-la regem_fw-la infidelem_fw-la aut_fw-la haereticum_fw-la si_fw-la ille_fw-la pertrahere_fw-la conetur_fw-la subditos_fw-la ad_fw-la svam_fw-la haeresim_fw-la aut_fw-la infidelitatem_fw-la now_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o such_o as_o receive_v not_o the_o superstition_n and_o heretical_a doctrine_n of_o the_o romish_a synagogue_n be_v by_o the_o sect_n of_o papist_n account_v heretic_n and_o little_o better_a than_o infidel_n emanuel_n sa_o a_o jebusite_n also_o in_o a_o book_n call_v aphorismi_fw-la confessariorum_fw-la hold_v these_o aphorism_n
alberto_n regi_fw-la subijcit_fw-la he_o do_v also_o endeavour_v to_o put_v his_o sentence_n in_o execution_n and_o percase_o have_v do_v it_o but_o that_o philip_n by_o the_o industry_n of_o sciarra_n colonna_n and_o nogaret_n prevent_v he_o and_o apprehend_v the_o furious_a pope_n ferdinand_n king_n of_o spain_n have_v no_o other_o pretence_n to_o invade_v the_o kingdom_n of_o navarre_n but_o only_o to_o execute_v the_o sentence_n of_o julius_n the_o second_o that_o have_v excommunicate_v he_o for_o take_v part_n with_o the_o french_a no_o doubt_v therefore_o but_o one_o time_n or_o other_o the_o french_a king_n that_o be_v the_o king_n of_o navarre_n also_o will_v require_v satisfaction_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o spaniard_n that_o do_v he_o this_o wrong_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o we_o may_v see_v in_o this_o fact_n of_o julius_n the_o arrogance_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o depose_v king_n at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o to_o give_v away_o their_o kingdom_n this_o seditious_a course_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o sentence_a king_n be_v also_o the_o sole_a pretence_n almost_o of_o the_o leaguer_n rebellious_a stir_n against_o henry_n the_o three_o in_o france_n for_o when_o the_o jebusite_n and_o their_o faction_n have_v declare_v that_o the_o king_n be_v just_o depose_v then_o do_v the_o rebel_n take_v arm_n against_o he_o and_o cease_v not_o to_o pursue_v he_o to_o the_o death_n the_o spaniard_n also_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n aid_v they_o and_o concur_v with_o they_o likewise_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o pope_n sentence_n against_o henry_n the_o four_o of_o france_n be_v the_o cause_n both_o of_o the_o revolt_n of_o his_o subject_n and_o of_o the_o war_n make_v against_o he_o by_o the_o prince_n of_o parma_n and_o the_o spaniard_n such_o a_o firebrand_n of_o war_n do_v we_o find_v the_o pope_n sentence_n to_o be_v no_o soon_o be_v henry_n the_o eight_o king_n of_o england_n pronounce_v excommunicate_a by_o paul_n the_o three_o but_o he_o send_v cardinal_n poole_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o french_a king_n to_o invade_v his_o kingdom_n afterwards_o when_o he_o see_v that_o the_o french_a can_v not_o be_v stir_v to_o execute_v his_o pleasure_n he_o cause_v diverse_a rebellion_n to_o be_v raise_v against_o he_o by_o the_o seditious_a clamour_n of_o masspriest_n monk_n and_o friar_n both_o in_o yorkshire_n and_o lincolnshire_n and_o other_o part_n of_o england_n sanders_n 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o command_v the_o nobility_n and_o chief_a man_n 1_o of_o england_n by_o force_n and_o arm_n to_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o king_n and_o to_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n principibus_fw-la viris_fw-la ac_fw-la ducibus_fw-la angliae_fw-la 〈◊〉_d nobilitati_fw-la praeeipit_fw-la ut_fw-la vi_fw-la &_o armis_fw-la se_fw-la henrico_n opponant_fw-la illumque_fw-la è_fw-la regni_fw-la finibus_fw-la eijcere_fw-la nit_n antur_fw-la the_o like_a course_n hold_v pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la that_o wicked_a pope_n against_o queen_n elizabeth_n of_o pious_a memory_n for_o he_o do_v not_o only_o declare_v she_o deprive_v of_o her_o kingdom_n but_o by_o all_o mean_n seek_v actual_o to_o deprive_v she_o of_o it_o and_o that_o first_o by_o deal_n with_o the_o french_a and_o spanish_a by_o force_n of_o arm_n to_o invade_v her_o realm_n and_o afterward_o stir_v up_o and_o comfort_v malcontent_n and_o rebel_n to_o set_v the_o realm_n in_o combustion_n by_o civil_a war_n hierome_n catena_n in_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o life_n of_o this_o impious_a pius_n show_v how_o he_o persuade_v the_o spaniard_n that_o he_o can_v not_o otherwise_o better_o secure_v the_o low-countries_n then_o by_o overthrow_v the_o queen_n of_o england_n he_o declare_v further_a how_o he_o induce_v the_o french_a to_o take_v part_n against_o she_o likewise_o do_v gregory_n the_o thirtéene_n send_v force_n into_o ireland_n together_o with_o his_o legate_n sanders_n sixtus_n quintus_fw-la by_o all_o mean_n hasten_v the_o spanish_a fleet_v that_o come_v against_o england_n anno_fw-la 1588._o neither_o have_v they_o and_o other_o cease_v upon_o all_o occasion_n to_o seek_v her_o hurt_n and_o destruction_n this_o therefore_o be_v a_o most_o clear_a case_n that_o no_o christian_a king_n can_v be_v in_o safety_n as_o long_o as_o he_o suffer_v jebusite_n and_o masspriest_n to_o advance_v the_o pope_n authority_n and_o to_o preach_v seditious_o that_o the_o people_n have_v power_n to_o put_v prince_n out_o of_o their_o royal_a seat_n it_o be_v very_o dangerous_a also_o to_o foster_v any_o man_n within_o the_o realm_n that_o believe_v this_o seditious_a doctrine_n true_a it_o be_v that_o papist_n cast_v many_o colour_n to_o hide_v the_o deformity_n of_o this_o doctrine_n but_o these_o colour_n be_v easy_o wash_v away_o as_o not_o be_v able_a to_o abide_v any_o weather_n first_o they_o allege_v that_o diverse_a popish_a prince_n have_v enjoy_v their_o kingdom_n quiet_o without_o molestation_n but_o we_o be_v able_a to_o show_v more_o prince_n of_o late_a time_n trouble_v by_o the_o pope_n practice_n than_o they_o be_v able_a to_o show_v to_o have_v live_v peaceable_o by_o they_o furthermore_o the_o reason_n why_o pope_n do_v not_o trouble_v all_o be_v because_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a for_o they_o to_o fall_v out_o with_o too_o many_o at_o one_o time_n and_o not_o because_o their_o over_o large_a authority_n be_v not_o prejudicial_a to_o all_o for_o 〈◊〉_d the_o pope_n may_v depose_v all_o king_n upon_o cause_n than_o all_o king_n stand_v in_o like_a danger_n see_v no_o man_n can_v avoid_v all_o cause_n of_o quarrel_n bellarmine_n lib._n 5._o the_o pontiff_a rom._n cap._n 6._o say_v that_o the_o pope_n do_v practice_v this_o power_n for_o save_v of_o soul_n but_o experience_n teach_v we_o that_o through_o his_o excommunication_n and_o sentence_n of_o deposition_n pronounce_v against_o diverse_a king_n he_o have_v ruin_v kingdom_n and_o bring_v infinite_a people_n to_o destruction_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n theodoric_n of_o niem_n speak_v of_o the_o depose_n of_o the_o king_n of_o hungary_n by_o boniface_n the_o 9_o say_v there_o follow_v of_o it_o great_a slaughter_n of_o innumerable_a people_n destruction_n of_o church_n and_o house_n of_o religion_n the_o burn_a of_o city_n town_n and_o castle_n and_o infinite_a other_o mischief_n which_o follow_v long_a war_n because_o king_n without_o the_o hurt_n of_o many_o can_v be_v depose_v his_o word_n be_v these_o vndè_fw-la clades_fw-la hominum_fw-la innumerabilium_fw-la &_o ecclesiasticorum_fw-la &_o piorum_fw-la locorum_fw-la &_o monasteriorum_fw-la enormis_fw-la destructio_fw-la incendia_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d non_fw-la infinita_fw-la alia_fw-la mala_fw-la quae_fw-la guerrae_fw-la secum_fw-la producunt_fw-la diu_fw-la vigentia_fw-la 〈◊〉_d quia_fw-la non_fw-la sine_fw-la multorum_fw-la dispendio_fw-la 〈◊〉_d deponuntur_fw-la emanuel_n sa_o in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d for_o confessaries_n do_v signify_v that_o this_o doctrine_n hold_v against_o tyrant_n only_o but_o what_o do_v this_o reléeve_v the_o papist_n when_o those_o which_o fall_v out_o with_o the_o pope_n and_o yield_v not_o ê¯to_o his_o most_o unreasonable_a request_n be_v present_o by_o friar_n and_o priest_n proclaim_v tyrant_n the_o very_a papist_n themselves_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o queen_n elizabeth_n be_v much_o renown_v for_o her_o rare_a clemency_n and_o that_o not_o without_o cause_n see_v she_o spare_v always_o those_o that_o will_v not_o have_v spare_v she_o if_o it_o have_v lie_v in_o their_o power_n to_o have_v hurt_v she_o and_o yet_o they_o accuse_v she_o of_o tyranny_n in_o the_o resolution_n of_o certain_a case_n of_o conscience_n set_v out_o by_o allen_n and_o parson_n for_o instruction_n of_o english_a traitor_n non_fw-la gerit_fw-la se_fw-la ut_fw-la roginam_fw-la say_v they_o sed_fw-la exercet_fw-la 〈◊〉_d she_o do_v not_o behave_v herself_o as_o a_o queen_n but_o do_v exercise_n tyranny_n the_o like_a word_n they_o give_v out_o against_o the_o french_a king_n now_o reign_v albeit_o he_o have_v show_v mercy_n to_o many_o 〈◊〉_d none_o 〈◊〉_d ernest_n send_v away_o one_o that_o undertake_v to_o kill_v the_o count_n maurice_n amazzate_n say_v he_o quell_v 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v kill_v i_o that_o tyrant_n other_o allege_v that_o the_o pope_n procee_v only_o against_o heretic_n and_o notorious_a offender_n but_o that_o be_v a_o most_o notorious_a and_o palpable_a untruth_n for_o no_o man_n be_v more_o eager_o prosecute_v then_o religious_a pious_a and_o godly_a christian_n as_o the_o execution_n of_o france_n and_o flanders_n do_v show_v and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o confess_v it_o true_a in_o christian_n of_o our_o time_n yet_o can_v they_o not_o deny_v it_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o three_o four_o and_o five_o of_o frederick_n the_o first_o and_o second_o and_o of_o lewis_n of_o bavier_n who_o make_v such_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n be_v declare_v heretic_n as_o the_o pope_n themselves_o can_v not_o contradict_v and_o yet_o do_v the_o
their_o authority_n by_o the_o pope_n incrochment_n how_o contrary_a this_o be_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o ancient_a father_n we_o need_v not_o here_o dispute_v s._n peter_n teach_v christian_n to_o honour_v the_o king_n and_o paul_n exhort_v 〈◊〉_d soul_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n now_o what_o great_a dishonour_n can_v be_v offer_v to_o a_o king_n then_o to_o take_v away_o his_o authority_n and_o how_o be_v they_o subject_a that_o pay_v the_o king_n nothing_o and_o claim_v exemption_n from_o his_o government_n our_o saviour_n will_v all_o to_o give_v to_o caesar_n that_o which_o be_v due_a to_o caesar_n and_o peter_n pay_v tribute_n to_o caesar._n but_o his_o false_a successor_n pay_v no_o tribute_n to_o caesar_n but_o take_v tribute_n of_o caesar_n and_o challenge_v it_o as_o due_a to_o themselves_o nay_o they_o have_v against_o all_o right_a usurp_a his_o imperial_a city_n of_o rome_n and_o release_v all_o clerk_n from_o temporal_a prince_n obedience_n tertullian_n say_v christian_n honour_a the_o emperor_n as_o the_o scapulam_fw-la next_o man_n in_o honour_n to_o god_n and_o only_o inferior_a to_o god_n colimus_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la say_v he_o sic_fw-la quomodo_fw-la &_o nobis_fw-la licet_fw-la &_o ipsi_fw-la expedit_fw-la ut_fw-la hominem_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la secundum_fw-la &_o quicquid_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la consecutum_fw-la solo_fw-la deo_fw-la minorem_fw-la chrysostome_n show_v that_o the_o apostle_n word_n rom._n 13._o concern_v clerk_n and_o religious_a man_n as_o well_o as_o lay_v man_n the_o same_o be_v also_o contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o law_n and_o under_o the_o gospel_n and_o derogatory_n to_o the_o king_n authority_n for_o both_o under_o the_o law_n and_o when_o emperor_n begin_v to_o profess_v christian_a religion_n they_o make_v law_n for_o the_o church_n and_o reform_v ecclesiastical_a abuse_n as_o both_o scripture_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o code_n and_o novelles_fw-fr testify_v three_o this_o authority_n be_v plain_o usurp_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o follower_n for_o until_o gregory_n the_o seven_o his_o time_n who_o by_o force_n and_o arm_n prevail_v more_o then_o by_o reason_n we_o find_v that_o the_o clergy_n and_o church_n waâ—_n govern_v by_o christian_a prince_n and_o their_o law_n final_o the_o same_o be_v disgraceful_a to_o king_n and_o burdensome_a to_o subject_n and_o most_o unreasonable_a disgraceful_a it_o be_v to_o king_n to_o loose_v their_o royalty_n and_o to_o be_v make_v subject_n to_o foreigner_n burdensome_a it_o be_v to_o good_a subject_n upon_o who_o the_o whole_a burden_n be_v lay_v and_o they_o exempt_v which_o be_v best_a able_a to_o bear_v the_o german_n in_o their_o grievance_n gravam_fw-la 28._o show_n that_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o war_n against_o the_o turk_n be_v lay_v whole_o on_o layman_n shoulder_n final_o it_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o those_o shall_v live_v under_o the_o king_n protection_n that_o neither_o pay_v he_o tribute_n nor_o acknowledge_v his_o authority_n but_o of_o the_o unreasonableness_n of_o these_o incrochment_n we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o dispute_v elsewhere_o here_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v that_o the_o pope_n usurpation_n exaction_n â—â—_o who_o will_v authority_n be_v prejudicial_a to_o king_n &_o untollerable_a to_o their_o subject_n be_v wise_a therefore_o o_o you_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o serve_v christ_n jesus_n but_o beware_v that_o in_o stead_n of_o christ_n you_o serve_v not_o antichrist_n and_o you_o that_o be_v free_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o pope_n tradition_n and_o exaction_n take_v heed_n that_o you_o suffer_v not_o yourselves_o to_o be_v entangle_v again_o in_o his_o snare_n &_o bring_v again_o into_o bondage_n the_o pope_n agent_n tell_v you_o of_o many_o goodly_a action_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o set_v out_o the_o beauty_n of_o tradition_n with_o fair_a word_n but_o they_o seek_v nothing_o but_o to_o bring_v you_o into_o a_o snare_n and_o to_o make_v merchandise_n of_o your_o soul_n and_o to_o blind_v you_o so_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o see_v the_o misery_n of_o those_o that_o live_v under_o he_o or_o the_o trash_n of_o his_o false_a doctrine_n and_o tradition_n god_n grant_v you_o therefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o discretion_n that_o you_o may_v stand_v fast_o in_o the_o liberty_n of_o 〈◊〉_d christian_n and_o never_o be_v entangle_v again_o with_o the_o yoke_n of_o popish_a bondage_n the_o three_o book_n of_o the_o answer_n to_o robert_n parson_n his_o supernodical_a warn-word_n contain_v a_o list_n of_o his_o lie_n falsity_n foolery_n impiety_n and_o other_o enormous_a fault_n and_o abuse_n therein_o and_o elsewhere_o by_o he_o commit_v the_o preface_n to_o the_o three_o book_n thus_o have_v end_v our_o defence_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n godly_a reformation_n and_o note_v the_o miserable_a estate_n of_o papist_n live_v under_o the_o pope_n tyranny_n and_o deformation_n it_o will_v be_v no_o hard_a matter_n for_o we_o to_o dispatch_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o warne-word_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o bundle_n of_o patchery_n and_o foolery_n patch_v together_o with_o a_o number_n of_o idle_a and_o vain_a word_n scarce_o worth_a the_o read_n or_o run_v over_o wherein_o notwithstanding_o that_o i_o may_v proceed_v with_o more_o perspicuity_n i_o will_v first_o examine_v the_o quality_n of_o the_o author_n of_o this_o 〈◊〉_d word_n and_o that_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o that_o you_o may_v forbear_v to_o wonder_v at_o this_o warn_a piece_n or_o peeced_a warne-word_n consider_v the_o quality_n of_o the_o warm_a fellow_n that_o make_v we_o this_o brave_a piece_n of_o firework_n next_o i_o shall_v enter_v upon_o the_o title_n and_o front_n of_o the_o book_n and_o let_v you_o see_v how_o neither_o the_o portal_n corespond_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o building_n nor_o the_o work_n with_o the_o inscription_n and_o that_o the_o same_o do_v well_o resemble_v a_o clome_a portal_n set_v beside_o a_o straw_n thatch_a house_n or_o 2_o pigsty_n set_v before_o robert_n parson_n his_o putative_n father_n forge_v three_o his_o personal_a accusation_n and_o slanderous_a imputation_n both_o against_o myself_o and_o other_o shall_v be_v answer_v the_o four_o place_n be_v due_a to_o his_o impiety_n which_o require_v a_o sharp_a censure_n after_o that_o his_o ridiculous_a error_n impudent_a falsification_n vain_a allegation_n gross_a lie_n saucy_a rail_a term_n and_o clamorous_a outcry_n poor_a shift_n and_o sottish_a answer_n lamentable_a beg_n of_o thing_n in_o controversy_n insolent_a brag_n and_o such_o like_a foolery_n shall_v several_o be_v scan_v and_o reprove_v a_o man_n will_v percase_o wonder_v that_o a_o man_n in_o so_o idle_a a_o work_n shall_v run_v into_o so_o many_o inconvenience_n and_o absurdity_n but_o this_o our_o adversary_n be_v a_o beast_n and_o a_o gross_a pecoran_n and_o no_o man_n how_o shall_v we_o look_v for_o other_o stuff_n out_o of_o such_o a_o malicious_a heart_n do_v man_n gather_v fig_n of_o thorn_n or_o grape_n of_o brier_n as_o hierome_n say_v of_o heluidius_fw-la so_o i_o may_v say_v of_o parson_n loquacitatem_fw-la facundiam_fw-la existimat_fw-la &_o maledicere_fw-la omnibus_fw-la bonae_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la signum_fw-la arbitratur_fw-la he_o suppose_v babble_v to_o be_v eloquence_n and_o that_o rail_n upon_o all_o man_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n let_v he_o therefore_o have_v patience_n to_o have_v his_o own_o coxcomb_n pare_v and_o let_v he_o bark_v still_o like_o a_o hellhound_n if_o he_o take_v pleasure_n in_o bark_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o we_o shall_v so_o break_v his_o dog_n tooth_n that_o he_o shall_v hurt_v none_o by_o his_o bite_n but_o to_o cut_v off_o all_o preamble_n let_v we_o now_o see_v if_o we_o can_v bring_v the_o jade_n parson_n from_o his_o gallop_n to_o his_o amble_v chap._n i._n a_o legend_n of_o no_o saint_n but_o of_o robert_n parson_n his_o life_n calculate_v in_o favour_n of_o that_o swarm_n of_o traitor_n which_o every_o year_n he_o send_v out_o of_o his_o seditious_a seminary_n before_o i_o enter_v into_o this_o discourse_n i_o do_v protest_v that_o i_o be_v draw_v into_o it_o more_o than_o half_a against_o my_o will_n by_o the_o importunity_n of_o robert_n parson_n who_o first_o begin_v this_o course_n and_o albeit_o without_o commission_n go_v about_o to_o make_v enquiry_n what_o i_o be_o what_o i_o do_v at_o calais_n what_o in_o ireland_n and_o what_o in_o other_o place_n and_o to_o object_v whatsoever_o he_o think_v may_v move_v either_o suspicion_n of_o crime_n or_o occasion_n of_o jest_n but_o see_v i_o be_o force_v to_o defend_v myself_o i_o profess_v and_o proclaim_v it_o open_o that_o i_o will_v spare_v neither_o jebusite_n nor_o mass_n priest_n nor_o archpricst_a nor_o provincial_a jebusite_n nor_o pope_n nor_o cardinal_n that_o shall_v
doubt_v not_o if_o he_o come_v into_o england_n but_o to_o see_v he_o crown_v at_o tyburn_n and_o his_o quarter_n install_v at_o newgate_n and_o moregate_n final_o fol._n 88_o b._n he_o do_v again_o inculcate_v the_o same_o matter_n and_o pretend_v that_o he_o be_v set_v on_o by_o certain_a puritan_fw-gr and_o hungry_a protestant_n but_o if_o he_o know_v any_o of_o we_o guilty_a of_o such_o a_o crime_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o will_v have_v reveal_v their_o name_n use_v to_o keep_v nothing_o secret_a that_o may_v hurt_v us._n we_o have_v rather_o great_a cause_n to_o suspect_v papist_n who_o be_v the_o principal_a man_n about_o he_o and_o some_o percase_o suborn_v by_o the_o spanish_a infantae_n faction_n that_o fear_v he_o and_o by_o all_o mean_v seek_v his_o destruction_n and_o thus_o every_o man_n may_v see_v that_o no_o man_n ever_o plead_v the_o pope_n cause_n with_o worse_a grace_n than_o parson_n who_o object_v nothing_o to_o his_o adversary_n but_o that_o which_o fall_v beside_o they_o and_o rebound_v back_o on_o himself_o and_o his_o friend_n in_o the_o place_n above_o mention_v he_o endeavour_v also_o to_o sprinkle_v some_o suspicion_n upon_o sir_n francis_n and_o i_o as_o if_o we_o have_v be_v privy_a to_o the_o earl_n intention_n but_o we_o be_v too_o far_o off_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o counsel_n and_o too_o far_o different_a from_o sir_n chr._n blunt_n and_o other_o papist_n to_o consort_v with_o they_o and_o i_o may_v bold_o say_v not_o so_o simple_a as_o to_o allow_v of_o such_o a_o action_n parson_n therefore_o may_v do_v well_o either_o to_o forbear_v such_o foolish_a toy_n or_o to_o take_v better_a information_n of_o matter_n he_o call_v the_o earl_n my_o master_n but_o therein_o he_o be_v no_o less_o abuse_v then_o in_o the_o rest_n for_o albeit_o i_o have_v in_o diverse_a action_n serve_v under_o he_o yet_o so_o do_v diverse_a other_o knight_n &_o lord_n that_o never_o call_v he_o master_n fol._n 20._o he_o give_v out_o foolish_a word_n as_o if_o some_o of_o our_o religion_n which_o he_o call_v puritan_n shall_v intend_v to_o take_v some_o port_n or_o town_n in_o england_n but_o that_o as_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n far_o from_o our_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n so_o it_o be_v common_a with_o the_o papist_n as_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o example_n of_o such_o as_o come_v with_o the_o spaniard_n a_o 1597._o &_o 98._o for_o falmouth_n and_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d leaguer_n the_o pope_n bless_a soldier_n in_o france_n be_v not_o then_o sir_n robert_n a_o wooden_a discourser_n that_o have_v no_o fault_n to_o object_n against_o we_o which_o he_o can_v prove_v and_o yet_o specifi_v diverse_a thing_n whereof_o his_o own_o consort_n be_v most_o guilty_a fol._n 25._o a._n tax_v i_o for_o diverse_a fault_n this_o mask_v o._n e_o say_v he_o show_v himself_o no_o less_o full_a of_o malice_n and_o 〈◊〉_d hatred_n against_o catholic_n then_o furious_a in_o heresy_n fall_v from_o flatter_v her_o majesty_n to_o bloody_a sycophancie_n and_o calumniation_n of_o catholic_n as_o though_o they_o hate_v her_o majesty_n person_n whereto_o that_o i_o may_v answer_v according_a to_o parson_n own_o vain_a i_o say_v that_o this_o mask_v n._n d._n show_v himself_o an-egregious_a noddy_n that_o charge_v man_n with_o malice_n poison_a hatred_n against_o catholic_n fury_n heresy_n calumniation_n and_o sycophancy_n and_o yet_o neither_o name_v who_o these_o catholic_n be_v nor_o bring_v one_o letter_n to_o justify_v his_o furious_a accusation_n i_o say_v further_o that_o he_o be_v neither_o catholic_a nor_o honest_a man_n but_o a_o furious_a sycophant_n hire_v for_o crust_n of_o bread_n to_o calumniate_v honest_a man_n and_o a_o irreligious_a apostate_n and_o heretic_n and_o yet_o not_o more_o wicked_a for_o religion_n then_o damnable_a for_o his_o odious_a conversation_n and_o where_o i_o say_v that_o papist_n as_o many_o as_o be_v link_v to_o parson_n and_o his_o pack_a consort_n be_v enemy_n to_o her_o majesty_n person_n their_o manifold_a plot_n and_o attempt_n against_o her_o majesty_n &_o their_o continual_a adhering_n to_o her_o enemy_n do_v prove_v my_o say_n true_a parson_n also_o have_v by_o diverse_a libel_n and_o namely_o by_o philopater_n which_o he_o deny_v to_o be_v his_o and_o by_o the_o print_n and_o publish_v of_o sanders_n book_n de_fw-fr schismate_fw-la and_o the_o libel_n which_o be_v partly_o make_v by_o he_o and_o partly_o by_o allen_n and_o by_o diverse_a practice_n against_o her_o life_n and_o state_n prove_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o dog_n in_o bark_v and_o a_o poison_a enemy_n in_o conspire_v against_o she_o we_o will_v only_o allege_v a_o few_o line_n out_o of_o allens_n libel_n print_v by_o parson_n against_o the_o queen_n she_o be_v say_v he_o a_o most_o unjust_a usurper_n a_o open_a injurer_n of_o all_o nation_n a_o infamous_a deprive_v accurse_a excommunicate_a heretic_n the_o very_a shame_n of_o her_o sex_n and_o princely_a name_n the_o chief_a spectacle_n of_o sin_n and_o abomination_n in_o this_o our_o age_n and_o the_o only_a poison_n calamity_n and_o destruction_n of_o our_o noble_a church_n and_o country_n now_o will_v i_o glad_o know_v whether_o those_o that_o allow_v this_o 〈◊〉_d of_o writing_n do_v not_o both_o hate_n and_o seek_v to_o hurt_v her_o majesty_n next_o whether_o such_o as_o do_v allow_v such_o malicious_a rail_n and_o libel_v do_v not_o concur_v with_o they_o in_o hatred_n and_o deserve_v to_o be_v hate_v and_o expulse_v out_o of_o all_o kingdom_n well_o govern_v as_o lewd_a libeler_n venomous_a serpent_n and_o damnable_a traitor_n let_v any_o man_n read_v the_o first_o page_n of_o the_o wardword_n say_v parson_n and_o then_o tell_v i_o whether_o this_o minister_n have_v any_o forehead_n at_o all_o though_o his_o head_n be_v great_a enough_o who_o say_v i_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v any_o such_o matter_n that_o he_o flatter_v the_o state_n and_o this_o say_v he_o forget_v his_o own_o brazen_a face_n and_o forehead_n and_o the_o blacksmith_n his_o mother_n husband_n fork_a head_n and_o his_o mother_n little_a honesty_n record_v in_o so_o many_o book_n of_o the_o secular_a priest_n and_o speak_v of_o common_o in_o the_o country_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v most_o apparent_a that_o he_o do_v not_o once_o mention_v sir_n francis_n in_o the_o first_o page_n â—f_fw-mi his_o book_n save_v in_o the_o title_n much_o less_o prove_v he_o a_o flatterer_n and_o if_o as_o he_o say_v that_o be_v the_o but_o of_o his_o discourse_n then_o like_o a_o blind_a archer_n he_o miss_v the_o but_o &_o shoot_v wide_a and_o far_o off_o it_o appear_v also_o that_o he_o be_v not_o in_o his_o wit_n when_o he_o begin_v thus_o to_o exclaim_v and_o cry_v alarm_n folly_n 35._o he_o impute_v unto_o i_o idle_a babble_n and_o calumniation_n whereas_o all_o his_o waste_a warne-word_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o fardel_n of_o idle_a word_n and_o mere_a babble_n and_o foolery_n except_o where_o he_o add_v some_o addition_n of_o knavery_n &_o that_o not_o only_o in_o calumniation_n and_o lie_v but_o also_o in_o diverse_a kind_n of_o villainy_n and_o treachery_n fol._n 36._o he_o say_v i_o flatter_v to_o get_v a_o big_a benefice_n but_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v ask_v he_o how_o he_o know_v my_o mind_n he_o will_v like_v a_o resty_a jade_n be_v at_o a_o stop_n only_o he_o imagine_v i_o to_o be_v like_o himself_o who_o cause_v a_o solemn_a supplication_n to_o be_v present_v to_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n subscribe_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o diverse_a base_a knave_n and_o whore_n for_o want_n of_o more_o worthy_a witness_n declare_v that_o to_o uphold_v the_o cacolike_a cause_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o robert_n parson_n shall_v be_v make_v forsooth_o no_o less_o than_o a_o cardinal_n he_o make_v mean_n also_o for_o the_o king_n letter_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n and_o no_o doubt_n they_o have_v take_v effect_n but_o that_o he_o have_v juggle_v too_o much_o above_o the_o board_n and_o be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o bastardly_a base_a refuse_v ribaldicall_a rascal_n fellow_n fol._n â—_o speak_v of_o sir_n francis_n like_o scogan_n he_o scorn_v and_o like_o a_o impudent_a companion_n accuse_v he_o as_o not_o abound_v in_o good_a work_n whereas_o himself_o abound_v in_o all_o evil_a work_n as_o for_o example_n impiety_n heresy_n treachery_n filchery_n lie_v cog_a lechery_n beastly_a filthiness_n and_o all_o knavery_n as_o for_o sir_n francis_n his_o piety_n &_o charitable_a deal_n the_o same_o be_v sufficient_o know_v and_o great_o shall_v i_o wrong_v he_o if_o i_o shall_v compare_v he_o with_o any_o of_o parson_n his_o consort_n which_o be_v beget_v on_o the_o backside_n of_o a_o smith_n forge_n in_o that_o country_n where_o sir_n francis_n have_v a_o honourable_a charge_n
bastardy_n but_o nothing_o be_v more_o 〈◊〉_d then_o that_o he_o call_v the_o catholic_a church_n the_o squire_n and_o polestar_n of_o our_o faith_n before_o say_v he_o we_o have_v a_o direct_a rule_n squire_n and_o polestarre_n 6._o to_o follow_v which_o be_v the_o universal_a church_n in_o which_o word_n he_o make_v rule_n and_o squire_n all_o one_o and_o confound_v the_o church_n which_o be_v rule_v with_o the_o rule_n itself_o such_o a_o lusty_a ruffler_n be_v sir_n robert_n that_o he_o can_v turn_v rule_n into_o squire_n and_o make_v the_o workman_n and_o work_v all_o one_o with_o the_o rule_n he_o do_v also_o maintain_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v proper_o teach_v which_o speech_n if_o it_o be_v proper_a then_o we_o may_v say_v aswell_o that_o the_o catholic_a church_n sing_v or_o walk_v or_o do_v any_o singular_a act_n and_o then_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o particular_a action_n may_v be_v do_v of_o general_a body_n it_o will_v follow_v also_o if_o the_o catholic_a church_n teach_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v not_o teach_v which_o be_v absurd_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o relation_n have_v spend_v the_o uttermost_a of_o his_o malice_n in_o scold_v and_o scurrilous_a rail_n in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o answer_n he_o tender_v i_o a_o offer_n that_o if_o i_o will_v go_v forward_o in_o this_o contoversie_n with_o christian_a modesty_n and_o convenient_a term_n of_o 〈◊〉_d as_o man_n profess_v learning_n ought_v to_o do_v that_o he_o will_v be_v content_a to_o answer_v i_o with_o the_o same_o stile_n but_o therein_o he_o show_v singular_a simplicity_n first_o confess_v that_o himself_o have_v neither_o use_v christian_a modesty_n nor_o convenient_a term_n of_o civility_n nor_o do_v as_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o next_o desire_v other_o to_o hold_v their_o hand_n when_o he_o have_v do_v his_o worst_a &_o fear_v return_v of_o blow_n but_o the_o fool_n must_v not_o think_v to_o escape_v without_o controlment_n have_v shoot_v forth_o so_o many_o bolt_n against_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v he_o therefore_o have_v patience_n to_o hear_v our_o answer_n to_o his_o unchristian_a and_o uncivil_a term_n and_o then_o i_o will_v think_v he_o more_o wise_a in_o make_v his_o offer_n &_o will_v shape_v he_o a_o answer_n by_o his_o own_o cut_n take_v the_o length_n of_o a_o wooden_a fellow_n with_o a_o crabtrée_n measure_n it_o be_v also_o the_o part_n of_o a_o fool_n to_o praise_v himself_o neither_o do_v any_o fall_n into_o their_o own_o extravagant_a praise_n but_o for_o want_v of_o wit_n yet_o do_v this_o fellow_n tell_v we_o of_o his_o memorable_a work_n &_o in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o answer_n to_o my_o epistle_n talk_v of_o his_o own_o merit_n with_o god_n &_o credit_n with_o all_o good_a man_n i_o will_v therefore_o remit_v he_o to_o be_v censure_v by_o a_o old_a grammar_n school_n author_n that_o borrow_v the_o name_n of_o cato_n nec_fw-la te_fw-la collaudes_fw-la nec_fw-la te_fw-la vituperes_fw-la ipsum_fw-la hoc_fw-la faciunt_fw-la stulti_fw-la quos_fw-la gloria_fw-la vexat_fw-la inanis_fw-la and_o because_o he_o be_v a_o big_a burly_n and_o tall_a fellow_n i_o will_v say_v of_o he_o as_o one_o say_v of_o a_o fool_n of_o his_o pitch_n quanta_fw-la est_fw-la longitudo_fw-la &_o profunditas_fw-la tanta_fw-la est_fw-la stultitia_fw-la that_o be_v the_o man_n folly_n reach_v as_o far_o as_o he_o be_v thick_a or_o long_o fol._n 19_o b._n in_o his_o note_n and_o observation_n he_o affirm_v very_o foolish_o that_o all_o 〈◊〉_d from_o john_n the_o first_o to_o leo_n the_o ten_o be_v all_o of_o one_o religion_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o then_o shall_v all_o those_o pope_n be_v of_o no_o religion_n of_o john_n the_o 23._o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o do_v affirm_v &_o believe_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n die_v constant_a with_o the_o body_n like_v to_o brute_n beast_n &_o that_o man_n body_n do_v not_o rise_v at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o this_o he_o confirm_v with_o other_o article_n exhibit_v against_o he_o which_o it_o his_o own_o hand_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o y_o e_o appendix_n of_o the_o act_n of_o that_o council_n alexander_n the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o man_n without_o religion_n humana_fw-la iura_fw-la nec_fw-la minus_fw-la caelestia_fw-la ipsosque_fw-la sustulist_n deos_fw-la say_v one_o of_o he_o that_o be_v he_o take_v away_o the_o law_n of_o man_n law_n of_o god_n and_o god_n himself_o leo_fw-la the_o ten_o do_v no_o otherwise_o account_n of_o the_o gospel_n then_o as_o of_o a_o fable_n as_o his_o word_n to_o cardinal_n bembus_n testify_v the_o like_a may_v be_v affirm_v also_o of_o many_o impious_a pope_n let_v parson_n therefore_o beware_v that_o he_o prove_v not_o his_o consort_n to_o be_v infidel_n and_o himself_o a_o consort_n and_o slave_n of_o infidel_n fol._n 41._o he_o say_v d._n giffard_n have_v his_o deanery_n by_o true_a adoption_n which_o be_v a_o matter_n most_o ridiculous_a for_o other_o have_v their_o deanery_n by_o election_n and_o not_o for_o respect_n of_o kindred_n by_o adoption_n much_o less_o for_o deal_v against_o his_o country_n or_o for_o treason_n fol._n 43._o he_o talk_v of_o chirp_n of_o sparrow_n cackle_v of_o hen_n prattle_v of_o daw_n chide_v of_o woman_n and_o of_o a_o fool_n that_o say_v to_o one_o that_o have_v a_o great_a nose_n that_o he_o have_v no_o nose_n which_o argue_v that_o the_o man_n have_v neither_o nose_n nor_o brain_n nor_o good_a sense_n cackle_v like_o a_o brood_n hen_n chirp_n like_o a_o sparrow_n prattle_v like_o a_o daw_n scold_v like_o a_o butter_n woman_n bray_a like_o a_o ass_n and_o bark_v like_o a_o cur_n fol._n 81._o he_o talk_v of_o the_o patience_n of_o papist_n which_o i_o wonder_v that_o any_o man_n can_v read_v with_o patience_n for_o neither_o do_v they_o teach_v patience_n nor_o practice_v it_o if_o any_o occasion_n be_v give_v to_o the_o contrary_n be_v not_o this_o then_o a_o ridiculous_a sot_n to_o talk_v of_o the_o patience_n of_o lombard_n or_o papist_n fol._n 100_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o sum_n &_o corpse_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v deliver_v at_o the_o begin_n by_o miracle_n now_o we_o confess_v it_o be_v confirm_v by_o miracle_n but_o how_o it_o can_v be_v deliver_v by_o miracle_n parson_n will_v be_v much_o encumber_v to_o show_v without_o show_v himself_o a_o wondrous_a wizard_n fol._n 106._o he_o will_v have_v the_o act_n of_o the_o wicked_a conventicle_n of_o trent_n confirm_v and_o allow_v by_o king_n as_o ancient_a emperor_n confirm_v the_o faith_n publish_v in_o the_o nicene_n council_n but_o it_o be_v folly_n to_o desire_v matter_n so_o absurd_a and_o plain_a impiety_n to_o compare_v the_o heretical_a decree_n of_o trent_n with_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n to_o prove_v the_o saintlinesse_n of_o thomas_n becket_n in_o his_o 2._o encontr_n c._n 10._o he_o allege_v the_o pope_n canonisation_n but_o what_o be_v more_o ridiculous_a then_o to_o talk_v to_o we_o of_o the_o pope_n canonisation_n who_o proceed_v common_o by_o 〈◊〉_d &_o without_o party_n and_o as_o it_o seem_v for_o money_n will_v canonize_v a_o horse_n second_o he_o allege_v for_o witness_n herbert_n hoscan_n john_n salisbury_n allen_n of_o teuxbery_n william_n and_o edward_n monk_n of_o canterbury_n peter_n bloys_n and_o other_o but_o all_o these_o witness_n be_v not_o worth_a a_o mess_n of_o teuxbery_n mustard_n for_o what_o avail_v it_o to_o rehearse_v name_n of_o dumb_a idol_n that_o pass_v by_o and_o say_v nothing_o again_o if_o i_o may_v be_v so_o bold_a i_o will_v answer_v parson_n in_o his_o own_o term_n you_o see_v what_o cog_a it_n be_v one_o of_o they_o to_o allege_v another_o fol._n 77._o rehearse_v the_o word_n of_o th._n becket_n out_o of_o hoveden_n do_v you_o not_o seem_v to_o hear_v in_o this_o place_n say_v he_o the_o voice_n of_o s._n john_n baptist_n to_o his_o king_n herod_n where_o i_o may_v answer_v he_o with_o his_o own_o word_n and_o say_v not_o unfit_o do_v you_o not_o see_v a_o fellow_n with_o a_o face_n as_o hard_o as_o a_o lopster_n that_o do_v compare_v th._n becket_n and_o his_o cause_n to_o saint_n john_n baptist_n and_o his_o constancy_n the_o first_o contend_v for_o profit_n and_o idle_a paunch_n the_o second_o for_o the_o law_n of_o god_n ridiculous_o also_o he_o compare_v thomas_n becket_n to_o s._n ambrose_n a_o holy_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n the_o say_a thomas_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o idle_a preacher_n of_o privilege_n prejudicial_a to_o prince_n and_o not_o so_o holy_a nor_o so_o learned_a as_o s._n ambrose_n by_o many_o degree_n where_o he_o be_v charge_v to_o have_v threaten_v we_o with_o break_a head_n and_o bastonadoe_n a_o logic_n very_o familiar_a with_o papist_n he_o answer_v fol._n 73._o that_o he_o speak_v figurative_o
but_o experience_n teach_v we_o that_o where_o they_o can_v do_v it_o they_o do_v it_o literal_o it_o be_v therefore_o good_a to_o beware_v of_o the_o wooden_a dagger_n of_o these_o wooden_a fellow_n fol._n 110._o b._n he_o affirm_v that_o by_o indulgence_n be_v distribute_v the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n a_o matter_n of_o mere_a 〈◊〉_d of_o which_o may_v be_v say_v the_o saurus_fw-la carbones_fw-la that_o be_v our_o treasure_n prove_v coal_n for_o poor_a people_n hope_v to_o receive_v a_o treasure_n receive_v mere_a coal_n dust_n and_o yet_o for_o that_o trash_n be_v indulg_n great_a treasure_n josephus_n angle_n signify_v that_o the_o pope_n now_o and_o then_o receive_v a_o hundred_o million_o of_o ducat_n for_o a_o indulgence_n which_o be_v no_o small_a matter_n for_o such_o small_a ware_n in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o pope_n doctrine_n of_o indulgence_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o fardel_n of_o foolery_n as_o in_o my_o discourse_n against_o bellarmine_n i_o have_v show_v at_o large_a this_o patch_n if_o he_o have_v remember_v himself_o will_v have_v prove_v somewhat_o and_o not_o have_v tell_v we_o a_o tale_n of_o the_o pope_n tub_n full_a of_o musty_a indulgence_n more_o nast_a than_o a_o old_a mustard_n pot_n 2._o encontr_n c._n 15._o fol._n 117._o i_o shall_v allege_v say_v he_o most_o authentical_a testimony_n to_o wit_n four_o book_n for_o the_o negative_a write_v and_o print_v at_o lion_n present_o upon_o the_o fact_n itself_o entitle_v de_fw-fr iusta_fw-la henricitertij_fw-la abdicatione_n but_o this_o allegation_n seruenth_fw-mi we_o better_o than_o he_o and_o be_v a_o most_o authentical_a testimony_n of_o parson_n foolery_n and_o of_o the_o pope_n treachery_n for_o what_o be_v more_o repugnant_a to_o law_n conscience_n and_o reason_n they_o to_o believe_v a_o notorious_a rebel_n and_o traitor_n declaim_v against_o his_o liege_n sovereign_a most_o treacherous_o and_o wicked_o murder_v by_o a_o lousy_a friar_n and_o what_o be_v more_o intolerable_a then_o that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o their_o adherent_n be_v advance_v by_o christian_a prince_n shall_v now_o be_v praise_v for_o depose_v of_o prince_n and_o cut_v their_o throat_n this_o authentical_a testimony_n therefore_o may_v well_o have_v be_v spare_v wherein_o parson_n a_o traitor_n produce_v his_o fellow_n traitor_n for_o a_o witness_n in_o discharge_n of_o his_o own_o and_o his_o fellow_n treason_n and_o villainy_n fol._n 123._o he_o talk_v most_o foolish_o of_o penance_n repeat_v what_o he_o have_v say_v before_o in_o his_o wardword_n but_o whatsoever_o he_o bable_v of_o penance_n and_o satisfaction_n and_o pass_v through_o a_o needle_n eye_n yet_o if_o a_o man_n can_v gain_v a_o plenary_a indulgence_n which_o for_o money_n be_v easy_a to_o be_v have_v than_o all_o penance_n enjoin_v and_o satisfaction_n cease_v and_o god_n be_v plain_o mock_v if_o he_o have_v be_v wise_a therefore_o he_o will_v have_v for_o bear_v to_o talk_v of_o penance_n the_o doctrine_n whereof_o by_o the_o papist_n be_v whole_o corrupt_v and_o overthrow_v final_o albeit_o he_o talk_v much_o of_o law_n and_o of_o catholic_a religion_n yet_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v like_o those_o of_o who_o the_o apostle_n speak_v which_o will_v be_v doctor_n of_o the_o law_n and_o yet_o 1._o understand_v not_o what_o they_o speak_v nor_o whereof_o they_o affirm_v and_o like_o old_a heretic_n which_o as_o hilary_n lib._n 8._o de_fw-la trinit_fw-la say_v although_o they_o lie_v foolish_o yet_o they_o defend_v their_o lie_n far_o more_o foolish_o cum_fw-la stultè_fw-la mentiantur_fw-la say_v he_o stultiùs_fw-la tamen_fw-la in_o mendacij_fw-la svi_fw-la defension_n sapiunt_fw-la compare_v their_o do_n with_o parson_n his_o foolish_a warneword_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v he_o far_o pass_v they_o all_o in_o foolery_n chap._n vii_o contain_v diverse_a false_a allegation_n and_o falsification_n of_o father_n and_o other_o commit_v by_o parson_n there_o be_v diverse_a kind_n of_o falsification_n as_o we_o may_v learn_v by_o the_o roman_a law_n ff_n adl_v corn._n de_fw-fr falsis_fw-la by_o the_o cannon_n law_n de_fw-fr crimine_fw-la falsi_fw-la and_o by_o those_o doctor_n that_o have_v write_v commentary_n and_o gloss_n upon_o these_o title_n but_o to_o know_v the_o diversity_n and_o nature_n of_o they_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v curious_o to_o look_v either_o into_o the_o law_n or_o commentary_n of_o learned_a lawyer_n see_v robert_n parson_n in_o his_o warn-word_n which_o like_o a_o warn_a piece_n may_v serve_v all_o true_a man_n to_o beware_v of_o his_o falsehood_n and_o treachery_n do_v furnish_v we_o with_o particular_a instance_n and_o example_n of_o most_o sort_n of_o they_o first_o he_o make_v no_o conscience_n either_o to_o curtal_n his_o adversary_n word_n or_o to_o add_v somewhat_o unto_o they_o of_o which_o they_o never_o have_v so_o much_o as_o a_o thought_n fol._n 6._o he_o say_v that_o sir_n francis_n object_v unto_o he_o the_o seek_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n and_o common_a wealth_n by_o his_o exhortation_n to_o peace_n and_o mitigation_n in_o religion_n whereas_o the_o knight_n object_v no_o such_o matter_n nor_o have_v any_o such_o word_n he_o do_v also_o seem_v to_o charge_v he_o as_o enemy_n of_o peace_n whereas_o the_o honourable_a knight_n never_o mislike_v peace_n or_o any_o motion_n tend_v thereto_o but_o rather_o discover_v the_o false_a practice_n of_o papist_n that_o anno_fw-la 1588._o talk_v of_o peace_n when_o their_o fleet_v be_v at_o the_o sea_n to_o cut_v our_o throat_n be_v unprovided_a and_o 1598._o make_v a_o overture_n of_o a_o treaty_n when_o the_o adelantado_n have_v great_a force_n ready_a at_o the_o groin_n and_o other_o port_n of_o spain_n to_o come_v for_o england_n where_o sir_n francis_n pray_v for_o the_o prolong_n of_o her_o majesty_n day_n to_o the_o hold_v out_o still_o of_o the_o pope_n usurp_a authority_n parson_n in_o his_o warneword_n do_v so_o expound_v he_o 8._o as_o if_o he_o pray_v that_o her_o life_n may_v hold_v out_o still_o and_o this_o to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v run_v upon_o the_o earl_n of_o essex_n bark_v like_o a_o linker_n cur_n at_o a_o dead_a lyon_n in_o my_o preface_n i_o say_v that_o obstinate_a recusant_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v secret_o reconcile_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o in_o time_n pass_v adhere_v to_o her_o maiessy_n enemy_n but_o parson_n to_o make_v the_o matter_n more_o heinous_a turn_v obstinate_a recusant_n into_o a._n recusant_n catholic_n and_o false_o lcave_v out_o these_o word_n for_o the_o most_o part_n as_o if_o i_o have_v call_v they_o catholic_n which_o i_o never_o think_v or_o as_o if_o i_o know_v not_o that_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o the_o factious_a reconcile_a papist_n and_o those_o that_o of_o simplicity_n and_o ignorance_n favour_v papistical_a hereste_n and_o superstition_n again_o where_o i_o say_v that_o extraordinary_a favour_n or_o rather_o remissness_n of_o law_n and_o justice_n towards_o disloyal_a papist_n have_v cause_v diverse_a rebellion_n both_o in_o england_n and_o ireland_n and_o make_v they_o bold_a to_o attempt_v against_o her_o majesty_n life_n and_o government_n and_o give_v some_o of_o they_o courage_n to_o conspire_v with_o foreign_a enemy_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o by_o suffer_v of_o malcontent_n to_o practice_n the_o sinew_n of_o government_n have_v be_v dissolve_v and_o that_o many_o think_v that_o against_o person_n that_o be_v so_o 〈◊〉_d dispose_v and_o so_o firm_o link_v to_o foreign_a enemy_n good_a justice_n be_v most_o necessary_a robert_n parson_n iumble_v many_o word_n together_o and_o cut_v off_o that_o which_o i_o say_v of_o conspire_v with_o foreign_a enemy_n and_o the_o attempt_n against_o her_o majesty_n know_v that_o many_o of_o his_o friend_n be_v the_o spanish_a king_n pensioner_n and_o have_v diverse_o attempt_v against_o her_o majesty_n further_o he_o cut_v out_o these_o word_n many_o do_v think_v and_o by_o a_o strange_a metamorphosis_n change_v disloyal_a papist_n into_o catholic_a recusant_n make_v i_o to_o say_v that_o too_o much_o extraordinary_a favour_n and_o remissness_n towards_o catholic_n have_v cause_v diverse_a rebellion_n both_o in_o england_n and_o ireland_n and_o that_o it_o have_v dissolve_v the_o sinew_n of_o government_n and_o that_o it_o be_v more_o profitable_a to_o execute_v law_n then_o to_o pardon_v offender_n as_o if_o i_o have_v speak_v general_o against_o all_o papist_n &_o not_o single_v those_o that_o conspire_v with_o public_a enemy_n and_o attempt_v against_o the_o state_n and_o as_o if_o i_o have_v mislike_v all_o remissness_n &_o pardon_n towards_o all_o papist_n if_o parson_n body_n be_v so_o mangle_v as_o he_o have_v mangle_v and_o transform_v my_o word_n we_o shall_v not_o long_o be_v trouble_v with_o his_o wranglement_n in_o this_o sort_n he_o deal_v continual_o with_o us._n and_o so_o he_o 〈◊〉_d also_o
and_o furthermore_o they_o shall_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o honour_n dignity_n and_o possession_n which_o heretofore_o they_o have_v be_v deprive_v of_o moreover_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v reward_v according_a to_o the_o demonstration_n and_o feat_n which_o shall_v be_v show_v in_o this_o godly_a enterprise_n and_o who_o shall_v proceed_v with_o most_o valour_n the_o more_o large_o and_o ample_o shall_v be_v remunerate_v with_o the_o good_n of_o obstinate_a slaughter_n heretic_n wherefore_o see_v almighty_a god_n do_v present_a to_o his_o elect_a so_o good_a a_o occasion_n therefore_o i_o for_o the_o more_o security_n ordain_v and_o command_v the_o captain_n general_a of_o horse_n and_o artillery_n the_o master_n general_a of_o the_o field_n general_a captain_n of_o squadron_n as_o all_o other_o master_n of_o the_o field_n the_o captain_n of_o company_n of_o horse_n and_o foot_n and_o all_o other_o officer_n great_a and_o lesser_a and_o man_n of_o war_n the_o 〈◊〉_d general_a and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o captain_n and_o officer_n of_o the_o army_n that_o as_o well_o at_o land_n as_o sea_n they_o traitor_n use_v well_o and_o receive_v the_o catholic_n of_o those_o kingdom_n who_o shall_v come_v to_o defend_v the_o catholic_a title_n cause_n with_o arm_n or_o without_o they_o for_o i_o command_v the_o general_n of_o the_o artillery_n that_o he_o provide_v they_o of_o country_n weapon_n which_o shall_v bring_v none_o also_o i_o ordain_v and_o strcit_o command_v that_o they_o have_v particular_a respect_n unto_o the_o house_n and_o family_n of_o the_o say_v catholic_n not_o touch_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v any_o thing_n of_o they_o but_o only_o of_o those_o that_o will_v obstinate_o follow_v the_o part_n of_o good_a heretic_n in_o do_v of_o which_o they_o be_v altogether_o unworthy_a of_o those_o favour_n which_o be_v here_o grant_v unto_o the_o good_a who_o will_v declare_v themselves_o for_o true_a catholic_n and_o such_o as_o shall_v take_v throat_n arm_n in_o hand_n or_o at_o least_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o heretic_n against_o who_o and_o their_o favourer_n all_o this_o war_n war_n be_v direct_v in_o purpose_n defence_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o good_a of_o those_o kingdom_n trust_v in_o god_n divine_a mercy_n that_o they_o shall_v recover_v again_o the_o catholic_a relgion_n so_o long_o ago_o lose_v and_o make_v they_o return_v to_o their_o ancient_a quietness_n and_o felicity_n and_o to_o the_o due_a obeience_n of_o the_o holy_a primitive_a church_n moreover_o these_o kingdom_n shall_v enemy_n enjoy_v former_a immunity_n and_o privilege_n with_o increase_n of_o many_o other_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v in_o great_a friendship_n confederacy_n and_o traffic_v with_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o catholic_a majesty_n which_o in_o time_n past_a they_o be_v wont_a to_o have_v for_o the_o public_a good_a of_o all_o christianity_n and_o that_o this_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n speedy_o i_o exhort_v all_o the_o faithful_a to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o that_o which_o be_v here_o contain_v warrant_v they_o upon_o my_o assurance_n word_n which_o i_o give_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_a king_n my_o lord_n and_o master_n that_o all_o shall_v be_v observe_v which_o here_o be_v promise_v and_o thus_o i_o discharge_v myself_o of_o the_o loss_n and_o damage_n which_o otherwise_o shall_v fall_v upon_o those_o which_o will_v follow_v the_o contrary_a way_n with_o the_o ruin_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n the_o hurt_n of_o their_o own_o country_n and_o that_o which_o be_v more_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o he_o which_o can_v take_v present_o arm_n in_o hand_n nor_o declare_v himself_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o heretic_n shall_v be_v traitor_n admit_v from_o the_o enemy_n camp_n and_o 〈◊〉_d pass_v to_o the_o catholic_a part_n in_o some_o skirmish_n or_o battle_n or_o if_o he_o can_v he_o shall_v fly_v before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o encounter_n last_o encounter_n in_o testimony_n of_o all_o which_o i_o have_v command_v to_o dispatch_v these_o present_n confirm_v with_o my_o hand_n seal_v with_o the_o seal_n of_o my_o arm_n and_o refirm_v by_o the_o secretary_n underwritten_a this_o be_v the_o adelantadoe_n proclamation_n anno_fw-la 1598._o let_v the_o world_n judge_v of_o the_o impudency_n of_o parson_n that_o lie_v witting_o and_o say_v the_o alarm_n be_v false_a thereby_o it_o may_v appear_v also_o what_o manner_n of_o man_n parson_n be_v that_o bring_v foreign_a enemy_n upon_o his_o country_n and_o be_v consort_v with_o they_o and_o yet_o face_v all_o down_n that_o shall_v say_v the_o contrary_n in_o his_o epistle_n likewise_o he_o say_v that_o the_o ward_n word_n come_v abroad_o the_o news_n be_v in_o most_o man_n mouth_n that_o the_o knight_n disavow_v the_o watchword_n attribute_v the_o same_o to_o certain_a minister_n where_o i_o think_v i_o hear_v thraso_n say_v metuebant_fw-la omnes_fw-la me_fw-it all_o stand_v in_o dread_n of_o i_o but_o that_o be_v not_o the_o fault_n that_o i_o mean_v here_o to_o touch_v for_o it_o be_v his_o egregious_a lie_v that_o we_o be_v here_o to_o talk_v of_o let_v he_o therefore_o either_o name_v these_o most_o man_n that_o he_o mention_v or_o at_o the_o least_o some_o honest_a man_n that_o give_v out_o this_o report_n as_o from_o sir_n francis_n his_o mouth_n or_o else_o we_o must_v say_v that_o this_o lie_n come_v out_o of_o his_o own_o foul_a mouth_n that_o be_v now_o become_v a_o fountain_n of_o lie_n he_o must_v show_v also_o how_o sir_n francis_n can_v disavow_v a_o treatise_n subscribe_v and_o publish_v by_o himself_o or_o else_o it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o this_o report_n of_o parson_n be_v a_o lie_n without_o show_n or_o probability_n afterwards_o he_o affirm_v that_o a_o certain_a minister_n write_v in_o supply_n of_o the_o knight_n defence_n and_o again_o fol._n 1._o he_o tell_v how_o i_o peruse_v the_o reply_n of_o sir_n francis_n think_v in_o my_o own_o opinion_n to_o make_v a_o better_a defence_n but_o how_o can_v he_o prove_v that_o i_o peruse_v the_o knight_n answer_n or_o once_o see_v it_o and_o whence_o do_v he_o gather_v what_o opinion_n i_o have_v of_o my_o own_o do_n if_o he_o prove_v nothing_o then_o will_v it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o gather_v that_o he_o have_v make_v two_o improbable_a lie_n the_o same_o be_v prove_v also_o for_o that_o my_o reply_n be_v make_v before_o the_o knight_n apology_n be_v publish_v or_o see_v of_o i_o for_o if_o i_o have_v see_v it_o first_o my_o labour_n may_v well_o have_v be_v spare_v the_o same_o be_v more_o than_o sufficient_a for_o the_o refutation_n of_o such_o a_o bangler_n babble_v discourse_n in_o his_o observation_n upon_o my_o preface_n fol._n 11._o b._n he_o say_v my_o project_n and_o purpose_n of_o writing_n be_v to_o irritate_fw-la and_o stir_v up_o her_o majesty_n and_o the_o council_n to_o ingulfe_n themselves_o in_o catholic_n blood_n and_o to_o spoil_v their_o good_n that_o i_o and_o my_o crew_n may_v come_v to_o have_v a_o share_n but_o first_o it_o be_v most_o false_a that_o papist_n be_v catholic_n second_o no_o one_o word_n can_v he_o allege_v out_o of_o my_o whole_a book_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o i_o will_v have_v any_o rigour_n use_v against_o such_o simple_a papist_n that_o be_v not_o factious_a nor_o mutinous_a for_o all_o the_o harm_n i_o wish_v they_o be_v that_o they_o be_v well_o instruct_v three_o if_o he_o mean_v those_o traitor_n that_o either_o come_v or_o mean_v to_o join_v with_o the_o adelantado_n against_o their_o prince_n and_o country_n then_o be_v they_o no_o catholic_n nor_o true_a subject_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v also_o of_o parson_n his_o consort_n final_o it_o be_v a_o shameless_a untruth_n to_o say_v we_o desire_v either_o blood_n or_o spoil_n all_o our_o action_n tend_v only_o to_o resist_v foreign_a enemy_n and_o wicked_a traitor_n which_o seek_v to_o shed_v their_o countryman_n blood_n like_o water_n and_o to_o sacrifice_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o give_v the_o spoil_n of_o their_o country_n to_o the_o spaniard_n as_o the_o factious_a masspriest_n and_o the_o papist_n their_o consort_n have_v do_v diverse_a time_n and_o namely_o a_o 1588._o and_o 1598._o and_o since_o in_o his_o observation_n upon_o sir_n francis_n his_o epistle_n fol._n 6._o he_o object_v say_v parson_n that_o i_o seek_v the_o ruin_n both_o of_o church_n and_o common_a wealth_n by_o my_o exhortation_n to_o peace_n atonement_n and_o mitigation_n in_o religion_n a_o notorious_a lie_n refute_v by_o read_v of_o sir_n francis_n his_o apology_n where_o there_o be_v no_o one_o word_n sound_v that_o way_n neither_o do_v we_o blame_v any_o honest_a man_n that_o talk_v of_o peace_n but_o scorn_v that_o traitor_n that_o have_v war_n in_o their_o heart_n shall_v talk_v of_o peace_n
more_o than_o to_o advance_v their_o own_o favourer_n and_o to_o disgrace_v their_o adversary_n this_o be_v also_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o argument_n of_o their_o lie_a legend_n to_o set_v out_o the_o praise_n of_o monk_n friar_n and_o such_o like_a superstitious_a papist_n likewise_o without_o cause_n do_v he_o accuse_v we_o for_o lie_v m._n fox_n understand_v his_o error_n concern_v the_o execution_n of_o marbecke_n do_v correct_v the_o same_o yet_o when_o he_o say_v marbecke_n be_v burn_v at_o windsor_n he_o lie_v not_o speak_v that_o which_o be_v to_o he_o report_v and_o like_a to_o be_v true_a consider_v that_o the_o party_n be_v condemn_v neither_o do_v m._n foxe_n set_v down_o wickleffe_n or_o other_o in_o the_o calendar_n to_o the_o intent_n to_o make_v they_o martyr_n for_o that_o pass_v his_o reach_n but_o to_o declare_v the_o time_n of_o their_o death_n or_o suffering_n parson_n do_v further_o threaten_v to_o show_v out_o of_o m._n fox_n and_o other_o of_o our_o writer_n infinite_a doctrinal_a lie_n but_o he_o threaten_v always_o more_o than_o he_o can_v perform_v in_o his_o second_o encounter_n ch_n 2._o where_o he_o give_v out_o these_o brag_n himself_o lie_v notorious_o for_o most_o false_a it_o be_v that_o either_o the_o rebel_n in_o king_n richard_n the_o second_o his_o day_n or_o else_o the_o friar_n who_o thomas_n walsingham_n call_v liar_n be_v wickleffe_n scholar_n albeit_o this_o shameless_a friar_n affirm_v both_o for_o ball_n a_o mass-priest_n be_v a_o principal_a ringleader_n of_o the_o rebel_n and_o the_o friar_n be_v murderer_n sodomite_n and_o traitor_n as_o the_o rebel_n say_v of_o they_o let_v we_o say_v the_o rebel_n destroy_v these_o murderer_n and_o burn_v these_o sodomite_n and_o hang_v up_o these_o traitor_n of_o the_o king_n and_o realm_n and_o this_o they_o say_v of_o the_o friar_n but_o wickleffe_n always_o 〈◊〉_d and_o speak_v both_o against_o such_o abomination_n and_o such_o rebellion_n it_o be_v a_o common_a trick_n also_o of_o papist_n to_o prove_v their_o doctrine_n with_o lie_n &_o fable_n to_o prove_v transubstantiation_n they_o make_v a_o 〈◊〉_d to_o speak_v these_o word_n benè_fw-la de_fw-la i_o scripsisti_fw-la thoma_n thou_o have_v write_v well_o of_o i_o thomas_n when_o shall_v i_o be_v able_a to_o requite_v you_o for_o your_o pain_n to_o prove_v the_o real_a presence_n they_o make_v tale_n of_o blood_n appear_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o sometime_o they_o say_v christ_n appear_v like_o a_o little_a child_n which_o be_v toy_n to_o mock_v child_n withal_o to_o prove_v purgatory_n they_o tell_v we_o tale_n of_o s._n patrick_n purgatory_n of_o soul_n complain_v and_o cry_v for_o more_o mass_n of_o apparition_n of_o angel_n devil_n and_o soul_n the_o same_o lie_v they_o abuse_v also_o to_o prove_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a for_o the_o justification_n of_o their_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o worship_n of_o saint_n and_o their_o image_n they_o tell_v lie_v of_o image_n move_v talk_a work_a walk_a and_o of_o wonderful_a apparition_n and_o miracle_n do_v by_o they_o our_o lady_n image_n be_v say_v to_o speak_v to_o hiaciullyus_fw-la goodrike_v see_v a_o boy_n come_v out_o of_o a_o crucifix_n mouth_n as_o matthew_n paris_n relate_v final_o the_o pope_n and_o their_o agent_n without_o lie_n and_o notorious_a forgery_n can_v maintain_v their_o cause_n as_o by_o infinite_a lie_n of_o bellarmine_n baronius_n parson_n yea_o and_o of_o the_o pope_n themselves_o i_o have_v justify_v do_v 〈◊〉_d not_o then_o appear_v challenge_n that_o in_o lie_v they_o have_v set_v up_o their_o rest_n and_o will_v not_o the_o world_n see_v the_o abomination_n of_o popery_n that_o can_v be_v maintain_v but_o by_o lie_v forgery_n and_o force_n god_n grant_v that_o truth_n may_v once_o appear_v and_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o all_o christian_n that_o they_o may_v see_v that_o which_o now_o lie_v hide_v and_o come_v to_o the_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o truth_n a_o advertisement_n to_o the_o reader_n concern_v four_o other_z infamous_a libel_n late_o diwlge_v and_o send_v into_o england_n by_o parson_n kellison_n and_o walpoole_n before_o the_o former_a answer_n can_v be_v finish_v and_o publish_v there_o come_v to_o my_o hand_n four_o other_o book_n all_o pen_a by_o our_o malicious_a adversary_n and_o send_v over_o from_o rome_n and_o other_o place_n into_o england_n to_o disturne_v simple_a people_n from_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o which_o i_o have_v think_v good_a most_o christian_a reader_n here_o at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o work_n brief_o to_o advertise_v thou_o i_o hope_v also_o that_o the_o same_o advertisement_n will_v serve_v for_o present_a satisfaction_n to_o those_o which_o percase_o expect_v a_o speedy_a answer_n to_o such_o hasty_a calumniation_n and_o most_o wicked_a libel_n the_o first_o be_v set_v out_o under_o the_o name_n of_o t._n f._n aliâs_fw-la thomas_n fitzherbert_n a_o man_n evil_n report_v of_o by_o his_o own_o consort_n and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n if_o hateful_a to_o all_o man_n well_o affect_v to_o their_o prince_n and_o country_n long_o he_o have_v be_v a_o spy_n and_o pensioner_n of_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n but_o now_o perceive_v belike_o that_o the_o trade_n be_v become_v odious_a &_o grow_v out_o of_o request_n he_o be_v turn_v mass_n priest_n and_o set_v to_o sing_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o friend_n after_o three_o farthing_n a_o mass_n and_o lest_o he_o may_v forget_v his_o old_a art_n of_o spiery_a he_o be_v now_o set_v to_o spy_v for_o his_o holy_a father_n if_o by_o any_o good_a adventure_n he_o can_v see_v christ_n true_a body_n lurk_v under_o the_o accident_n of_o the_o masse-cake_n his_o blood_n by_o a_o necessary_a concomitance_n as_o they_o say_v be_v not_o far_o off_o this_o fellow_n as_o a_o mass-priest_n be_v think_v a_o fit_a person_n to_o speak_v for_o the_o mass_n and_o as_o a_o spy_n and_o renegade_n english_a man_n to_o speak_v shame_n of_o his_o country_n and_o to_o defend_v traitor_n and_o yet_o the_o poor_a man_n be_v as_o fit_a to_o dispute_v of_o the_o mass_a religion_n and_o popish_a subtlety_n as_o a_o ass_n to_o play_v a_o anthem_n upon_o a_o pair_n of_o organ_n the_o true_a author_n of_o the_o book_n as_o his_o stile_n declare_v and_o the_o dealer_n in_o the_o edition_n must_v needs_o witness_v be_v robert_n parson_n a_o old_a hackster_n in_o 〈◊〉_d quarrel_n and_o a_o great_a dealer_n in_o matter_n of_o conversion_n of_o england_n and_o one_o that_o use_v at_o his_o pleasure_n to_o borrow_v other_o man_n name_n now_o call_v himself_o captain_n cowbucke_n now_o dolman_n now_o john_n houlet_n now_o n._n d._n or_o noddy_n now_o t._n f._n or_o tom_n fop_n now_o robert_n parson_n under_o the_o name_n of_o dolman_n he_o set_v out_o his_o traitorous_a &_o seditious_a book_n of_o succession_n in_o disgrace_n of_o the_o king_n title_n under_o the_o name_n of_o john_n houlet_n he_o publish_v certain_a idle_a reason_n of_o refusal_n himself_o never_o refuse_v to_o attempt_v any_o mischief_n against_o the_o state_n under_o the_o title_n of_o n._n d._n he_o set_v out_o his_o wardword_n and_o warneword_n stigmatise_v his_o manship_n with_o the_o perpetual_a note_n of_o a_o noddy_n imply_v by_o those_o two_o letter_n n._n d._n and_o this_o course_n he_o take_v in_o t._n f._n his_o apology_n the_o second_o be_v entitle_v a_o treatise_n of_o three_o conversion_n of_o england_n and_o be_v set_v out_o by_o robert_n parson_n also_o under_o the_o old_a stamp_n of_o n._n d._n who_o signification_n every_o child_n now_o know_v to_o be_v noddy_n but_o why_o he_o shall_v write_v of_o the_o conversion_n of_o his_o country_n to_o religion_n we_o can_v see_v no_o reason_n see_v we_o have_v know_v he_o always_o more_o studious_a of_o the_o subversion_n then_o of_o the_o conversion_n of_o england_n and_o his_o consort_n the_o mass_n priest_n do_v testify_v that_o he_o be_v a_o machiavelian_a pack_v fellow_n void_a of_o religion_n and_o honesty_n the_o turn_n of_o the_o mass_n or_o turn_v of_o jacket_n have_v be_v a_o more_o fit_a subject_n for_o he_o to_o handle_v see_v he_o turn_v &_o skip_v so_o oft_o about_o the_o altar_n like_o a_o ape_n dance_v about_o a_o maypole_n and_o have_v turn_v his_o coat_n so_o often_o from_o english_a to_o romish_a from_o scottish_a to_o spanish_a from_o all_o to_o french_a that_o some_o of_o his_o friend_n fear_v unless_o he_o turn_v cardinal_n that_o he_o will_v turn_v turk_n the_o three_o be_v call_v a_o survey_v of_o the_o new_a religion_n and_o be_v devise_v by_o a_o renegued_a fugitive_n englishman_n who_o have_v survey_v diverse_a other_o country_n and_o yet_o never_o find_v any_o settlement_n in_o his_o brain_n or_o habitation_n like_a cain_n he_o have_v be_v long_o a_o vagrant_a fugitive_n fellow_n vagus_fw-la &_o profugus_fw-la
then selue_o unto_o they_o or_o the_o interpreter_n which_o austin_n bring_v 〈◊〉_d he_o from_o gallia_n which_o then_o have_v a_o tongue_n common_a to_o both_o gaul_n and_o briton_n have_v before_o convert_v but_o suppose_v that_o either_o himself_o speak_v british_n or_o saxon_a or_o by_o some_o interpreter_n shall_v have_v convert_v some_o few_o yet_o all_o that_o amount_v to_o nothing_o and_o be_v scarce_o worth_a the_o speak_n of_o it_o second_o suppose_v some_o britan_n or_o saxon_n have_v be_v convert_v to_o christian_a religion_n by_o preacher_n send_v from_o rome_n in_o ancient_a time_n when_o religion_n be_v pure_a and_o sincere_a yet_o parson_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o make_v any_o great_a clamour_n upon_o so_o small_a advantage_n for_o first_o all_o those_o that_o be_v convert_v to_o religion_n be_v not_o to_o subject_v themselves_o to_o those_o church_n from_o whence_o those_o come_v that_o do_v convert_v they_o or_o else_o to_o y_z t_o bishop_n that_o send_v they_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n acknowledge_v no_o subjection_n to_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n or_o to_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o neither_o do_v friesland_n or_o germany_n that_o be_v convert_v by_o saxon_n that_o come_v out_o of_o england_n acknowledge_v our_o church_n or_o bishop_n to_o be_v their_o superior_n but_o be_v rome_n behold_v to_o jerusalem_n from_o whence_o her_o first_o preacher_n come_v yet_o do_v not_o the_o romanist_n now_o turn_v turk_n because_o turk_n preside_v at_o jerusalem_n suppose_v then_o we_o be_v behold_v to_o christian_a roman_n yet_o what_o be_v that_o to_o antichristian_a roman_n that_o have_v decline_v almost_o into_o as_o gross_a impiety_n as_o turk_n and_o worship_v idol_n or_o as_o they_o 〈◊〉_d they_o image_n so_o gross_o that_o the_o turk_n do_v condemn_v they_o and_o may_v just_o rise_v up_o too_o against_o they_o in_o judgement_n again_o suppose_v we_o have_v be_v behold_v to_o the_o ancient_a roman_n yet_o this_o make_v nothing_o for_o the_o modern_a inhabitant_n of_o rome_n that_o either_o be_v a_o race_n of_o goth_n and_o lombard_n that_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o roman_n or_o else_o a_o collection_n and_o ramasse_n of_o other_o nation_n nothing_o like_o to_o the_o roman_n final_o if_o we_o ought_v to_o embrace_v that_o religion_n that_o be_v either_o teach_v by_o s._n peter_n 〈◊〉_d &_o austin_n or_o by_o other_o christian_a bishop_n in_o their_o time_n then_o be_v we_o to_o renounce_v the_o decretalive_a doctrine_n of_o pope_n together_o with_o the_o philosophical_a mixture_n of_o school_n divine_v both_o which_o have_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n long_o after_o the_o age_n wherein_o they_o live_v furthermore_o the_o idolalatrous_a worship_n of_o the_o cross_n with_o latria_fw-la of_o the_o saint_n with_o dulia_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n with_o hyperdulia_fw-la the_o doctrine_n of_o papist_n concern_v the_o carnal_a eat_n of_o christ_n body_n transsubstantion_n half_a communion_n private_a mass_n reservation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n purgatory_n for_o temporal_a pain_n after_o the_o guilt_n remit_v popish_a indulgence_n and_o other_o popish_a trash_n may_v be_v pack_v it_o will_v also_o be_v time_n for_o the_o pope_n with_o his_o triple_a crown_n two_o sword_n guard_v of_o suizzer_n cardinal_n monk_n masspriest_n and_o friar_n to_o truss_v uppe_o his_o trinket_n and_o to_o make_v himself_o ready_a for_o his_o journey_n into_o some_o far_a country_n beyond_o all_o christianity_n for_o never_o shall_v robert_n parson_n prove_v albeit_o he_o can_v convert_v himself_o into_o all_o shape_n that_o britain_n be_v convert_v to_o any_o such_o religion_n as_o this_o or_o that_o the_o church_n then_o have_v such_o a_o form_n as_o now_o we_o see_v in_o rome_n page_n 103._o he_o allege_v two_o proof_n whereof_o the_o 〈◊〉_d he_o call_v negative_a the_o second_o affirmative_a and_o thereby_o hope_v to_o show_v that_o the_o modern_a romish_a religion_n be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o ancient_a christian_a religion_n but_o his_o negative_a ridiculous_a proof_n be_v deny_v his_o affirmative_a be_v rather_o a_o bare_a affirmation_n then_o a_o proof_n for_o first_o against_o his_o negative_a we_o offer_v to_o prove_v that_o not_o only_o the_o point_n of_o romish_a doctrine_n which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n refuse_v be_v bring_v in_o long_a after_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o also_o that_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n but_o suppose_v we_o know_v no_o original_n of_o some_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d heresy_n be_v they_o therefore_o no_o heresy_n be_v idolatry_n no_o idolatry_n because_o the_o first_o beginning_n thereof_o be_v not_o know_v or_o be_v the_o angelike_n archontike_n crosse-worpers_a nudipedal_n monothelite_n and_o diverse_a other_o heretic_n true_a catholic_n because_o the_o papist_n can_v show_v who_o first_o broach_v these_o heresy_n second_o albeit_o the_o magdeburgian_o and_o some_o other_o learned_a man_n find_v fault_n with_o some_o term_n use_v by_o the_o father_n as_o of_o sacrifice_n altar_n priest_n purgatory_n 〈◊〉_d will_n and_o some_o other_o yet_o that_o show_v not_o either_o that_o all_o the_o father_n use_v these_o term_n or_o that_o any_o of_o those_o that_o use_v they_o consent_v with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d which_o from_o new_a term_n be_v grow_v to_o new_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n beside_o that_o parson_n dispute_v ridiculous_o which_o ascribe_v the_o particular_a and_o private_a 〈◊〉_d of_o some_o one_o or_o few_o among_o we_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n he_o himself_o albeit_o he_o affirm_v many_o thing_n desperate_o will_v not_o yield_v we_o this_o point_n against_o his_o own_o 〈◊〉_d so_o we_o see_v parson_n his_o whole_a treatise_n of_o three_o 〈◊〉_d easy_o 〈◊〉_d in_o three_o word_n and_o with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d the_o second_o part_n of_o parson_n his_o treatise_n wherein_o he_o pretend_v to_o make_v search_n for_o the_o religion_n profess_v in_o england_n be_v whole_o without_o the_o compass_n of_o his_o title_n of_o three_o conversion_n so_o simple_a be_v he_o in_o his_o choice_n that_o he_o can_v not_o choose_v a_o title_n to_o fit_v his_o fantastical_a work_n beside_o that_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v blind_a that_o can_v not_o find_v our_o religion_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o christ_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o long_o after_o for_o there_o be_v no_o point_n or_o article_n of_o faith_n teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n &_o receive_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o any_o ancient_a and_o lawful_a council_n but_o we_o receive_v it_o and_o embrace_v it_o nor_o do_v we_o profess_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o of_o the_o nicene_n and_o other_o ancient_a counsel_n which_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v not_o also_o together_o with_o we_o receive_v and_o profess_v while_o therefore_o the_o lightheaded_a friar_n run_v post_v through_o all_o age_n and_o 〈◊〉_d to_o inquire_v for_o news_n of_o our_o church_n which_o he_o may_v see_v if_o he_o will_v in_o all_o place_n he_o resemble_v much_o that_o wise_a fellow_n that_o can_v not_o see_v wood_n for_o tree_n neither_o be_v it_o material_a that_o in_o ancient_a time_n he_o find_v no_o opposition_n make_v against_o the_o pope_n primacy_n or_o universal_a power_n or_o to_o the_o mass_n or_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n the_o carnal_a presence_n in_o the_o eucharist_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o 7._o sacrament_n purgatory_n indulgence_n &_o such_o like_a for_o who_o see_v not_o that_o it_o be_v most_o ridiculous_a to_o make_v search_n for_o opposition_n against_o popish_a doctrine_n &_o heresy_n before_o the_o same_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o world_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o any_o begin_v to_o challenge_v the_o name_n of_o ecumenical_a or_o universal_a bishop_n gregory_n the_o first_o challenge_v he_o for_o it_o as_o the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n the_o worship_n of_o image_n allow_v after_o a_o sort_n in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a though_o not_o in_o such_o gross_a manner_n as_o now_o be_v oppugn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o francford_n in_o the_o time_n of_o charlemagne_n the_o carnal_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o believe_v by_o gregory_n the_o 7._o as_o beno_n report_v and_o be_v both_o they_o and_o afterward_o dislike_v by_o many_o transubstantiation_n be_v dispute_v against_o by_o the_o schoolman_n all_o the_o eastern_a church_n spurn_v against_o the_o pope_n headship_n his_o purgatory_n and_o indulgence_n neither_o since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o these_o corruption_n do_v y_o e_o albigenses_n valdense_n wiclephians_n and_o bohemian_n as_o they_o be_v call_v together_o with_o diverse_a other_o cease_v to_o exclaim_v against_o these_o popish_a abuse_n but_o say_v parson_n these_o do_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n agree_v with_o us._n yet_o if_o he_o speak_v of_o matter_n of_o faith_n he_o wrong_v they_o and_o
desperate_a folly_n to_o affirm_v that_o our_o religion_n lead_v to_o atheism_n for_o want_v of_o a_o pope_n or_o for_o want_n of_o the_o popish_a mass_n or_o sacrifice_n the_o contrary_a hereof_o rather_o be_v to_o be_v gather_v against_o the_o popish_a religion_n wherein_o as_o we_o may_v collect_v out_o of_o the_o adversary_n own_o confession_n in_o c._n si_fw-la papa_n do_v 40._o the_o pope_n may_v lead_v with_o he_o thousand_o of_o soul_n into_o hell_n the_o mass_n also_o be_v a_o mass_n and_o sink_v of_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n neither_o be_v any_o thing_n more_o repugnant_a to_o christ_n only_a sacrifice_n than_o the_o priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n modesty_n he_o show_v none_o with_o a_o face_n as_o hard_o as_o a_o lopster_n affirm_v that_o we_o teach_v that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n that_o we_o despoil_v christ_n of_o his_o divinity_n that_o we_o wrong_v he_o in_o his_o office_n of_o redemption_n and_o bereave_v he_o of_o his_o title_n of_o lawgiver_n and_o priest_n and_o doubt_v not_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n dispair_v now_o what_o great_a impudence_n can_v be_v imagine_v then_o to_o ascribe_v that_o to_o we_o which_o we_o utter_o deny_v and_o disclaim_v nay_o we_o pronounce_v he_o accurse_v whosoever_o shall_v hold_v any_o of_o these_o point_n but_o the_o papist_n in_o some_o thing_n rub_v very_o near_o upon_o these_o rock_n &_o namely_o where_o they_o give_v to_o every_o man_n power_n to_o satisfy_v for_o the_o temporal_a pain_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o yield_v that_o other_o beside_o christ_n may_v be_v call_v redéemer_n and_o make_v the_o pope_n a_o lawgiver_n able_a to_o bind_v man_n conscience_n and_o give_v power_n to_o the_o priest_n to_o intercede_v for_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n that_o god_n will_v be_v please_v to_o accept_v it_o as_o he_o accept_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o melchisedech_n impudent_o also_o he_o belie_v we_o &_o rail_v upon_o we_o say_v that_o we_o make_v every_o private_a man_n spirit_n supreme_a judge_n of_o controversy_n and_o that_o we_o 〈◊〉_d father_n &_o ancient_a counsel_n and_o overthrow_v all_o religion_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n neither_o do_v he_o only_o rail_v upon_o we_o but_o also_o upon_o scripture_n where_o he_o say_v that_o sound_v ourselves_o only_o on_o scripture_n we_o open_v a_o gate_n to_o all_o heretic_n and_o heresy_n as_o if_o the_o father_n and_o ancient_a counsel_n which_o found_v their_o faith_n upon_o holy_a scripture_n only_o open_v a_o gap_n to_o all_o heresy_n or_o as_o if_o this_o can_v be_v speak_v without_o disgrace_n to_o holy_a scripture_n that_o he_o that_o rely_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n deliver_v in_o scripture_n do_v open_v a_o gate_n to_o all_o heresy_n final_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o title_n of_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o great_a monarch_n of_o heaven_n be_v but_o a_o base_a fugitive_a renegued_a companion_n set_v on_o by_o antichrist_n and_o his_o suppost_n to_o rail_v at_o religion_n and_o the_o professor_n thereof_o and_o lie_v without_o rule_n or_o order_n his_o want_n of_o learning_n do_v every_o where_o appear_v throughout_o his_o whole_a survey_v the_o scripture_n he_o cit_v very_o rare_o the_o father_n he_o mistake_v and_o misalleage_v in_o ecclesiastical_a history_n he_o be_v but_o a_o novice_n nay_o albeit_o he_o talk_v much_o of_o our_o religion_n yet_o he_o understandeth_v not_o what_o we_o profess_v what_o we_o reject_v final_o although_o the_o fellow_n be_v but_o a_o poor_a translator_n and_o collector_n of_o other_o man_n slander_n yet_o can_v he_o not_o well_o relate_v that_o which_o be_v translate_v out_o of_o other_o his_o principal_a witness_n be_v staphilus_n cochleus_n bolser_n nicol_n bear_v stapleton_n surius_n and_o such_o like_a rail_n and_o base_a author_n be_v it_o then_o likely_a that_o he_o shall_v show_v learning_n that_o be_v whole_o conversant_a in_o these_o 〈◊〉_d author_n devoid_a either_o of_o learning_n or_o else_o of_o all_o religion_n and_o honesty_n and_o all_o this_o god_n willing_a shall_v by_o many_o particular_n be_v verify_v by_o those_o who_o already_o have_v undertake_v to_o control_v his_o survey_v and_o to_o examine_v every_o article_n of_o this_o lewd_a libel_n not_o that_o such_o a_o ass_n head_n deserve_v any_o curious_a wash_n but_o because_o such_o a_o bark_a cur_n dog_n will_v be_v silence_v with_o a_o sharp_a censure_n it_o rest_v now_o that_o i_o speak_v a_o word_n or_o two_o more_o of_o walpool_n &_o his_o confutation_n the_o man_n be_v a_o special_a friend_n of_o i_o albeit_o upon_o very_o small_a acquaintance_n a_o cunning_a triacle_n seller_n also_o a_o 〈◊〉_d &_o a_o master_n empoisoner_n as_o before_o be_v declare_v this_o only_a i_o forget_v to_o tell_v you_o that_o his_o brain_n be_v full_a of_o 〈◊〉_d his_o memory_n like_o a_o old_a leather_n budget_n his_o crown_n like_o the_o posterior_n part_n of_o a_o ape_n and_o his_o head_n like_o the_o knop_n of_o the_o handle_n of_o a_o gittern_n with_o two_o string_n if_o you_o meet_v any_o such_o fellow_n in_o the_o kitchen_n of_o the_o romish_a college_n of_o english_a boy_n commend_v we_o to_o he_o and_o tell_v he_o that_o we_o have_v at_o leisure_n peruse_v his_o 〈◊〉_d all_o confutation_n and_o therefore_o now_o he_o may_v bestow_v it_o upon_o the_o cook_n to_o stop_v his_o bottle_n the_o stile_n bit_v like_o pepper_n and_o therefore_o may_v do_v some_o good_a service_n there_o only_o thus_o much_o i_o must_v tell_v he_o y_z e_z his_o word_n be_v too_o high_a for_o such_o a_o low_a subject_n as_o he_o handle_v every_o where_o he_o rail_v like_o a_o man_n beside_o himself_o and_o call_v i_o mad_a man_n sycophant_n frantic_a fellow_n lunatic_a satanical_a juggle_a minister_n dolt_n fool_n noddy_n foolman_n irreligious_a atheist_n idiot_n ass_n drowsy_a heretic_n and_o such_o like_a name_n and_o these_o be_v the_o common_a flower_n of_o his_o dogged_a eloquence_n yet_o i_o assure_v he_o that_o i_o be_o not_o offend_v with_o his_o rough_a stile_n for_o although_o he_o give_v i_o very_o hard_a word_n and_o rail_v like_o a_o tall_a fellow_n of_o his_o tongue_n yet_o i_o thank_v he_o he_o be_v well_o content_a to_o pass_v by_o all_o my_o argument_n in_o sober_a silence_n &_o to_o confirm_v as_o much_o as_o i_o affirm_v by_o his_o cold_a denial_n now_o what_o great_a argument_n i_o pray_v you_o can_v we_o bring_v to_o prove_v that_o walpoole_n and_o his_o consort_n be_v neither_o catholic_n nor_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n nor_o hold_v the_o ancient_a religion_n of_o christ_n jesus_n but_o rather_o be_v a_o pack_n of_o heretic_n idolater_n and_o traitor_n then_o that_o our_o adversary_n that_o take_v upon_o he_o their_o defence_n have_v nothing_o to_o answer_v in_o their_o behalf_n it_o be_v not_o modesty_n certes_o that_o make_v he_o silent_a but_o mere_a imbecility_n of_o his_o cause_n and_o want_v of_o just_a defence_n will_v it_o please_v you_o to_o take_v a_o taste_n of_o his_o insufficiency_n before_o we_o broach_v the_o whole_a barrel_n of_o his_o foolery_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o book_n he_o vaunt_v that_o he_o have_v spend_v his_o time_n in_o exact_a study_n of_o divinity_n and_o with_o particular_a care_n read_v the_o scripture_n counsel_n and_o father_n o_o happy_a youth_n that_o hear_v so_o exact_a a_o spender_n of_o his_o time_n in_o study_n of_o divinity_n o_o hard_a adventure_n for_o we_o that_o be_v to_o encounter_v this_o giant_n that_o have_v devour_v so_o many_o counsel_n and_o father_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n parson_n be_v much_o too_o blame_v that_o put_v he_o to_o it_o thus_o impudent_o to_o praise_v himself_o we_o for_o our_o part_n do_v admire_v his_o singular_a folly_n and_o arrogance_n who_o praise_v himself_o with_o such_o impudence_n his_o great_a read_n to_o we_o be_v invisible_a his_o great_a ignorance_n in_o all_o manner_n of_o learning_n and_o not_o only_o in_o theology_n be_v every_o where_o apparent_a fol._n 2._o he_o tell_v we_o how_o heraclitus_n affirm_v that_o the_o snow_n be_v black_a but_o unless_o he_o produce_v his_o author_n his_o friend_n with_o heraclitus_n may_v weep_v to_o see_v his_o pitiful_a ignorance_n we_o have_v hear_v such_o a_o thing_n of_o anaxagoras_n but_o this_o of_o heraclitus_n be_v ridiculous_o forge_v in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o write_v also_o how_o zeno_n teach_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o thing_n to_o move_v a_o matter_n very_o stupendous_a but_o this_o he_o find_v that_o have_v read_v exact_o the_o father_n will_v he_o name_v his_o author_n he_o will_v make_v a_o stoic_a to_o laugh_v fol._n 8._o he_o say_v that_o christ_n body_n have_v a_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n like_v to_o a_o soul_n but_o our_o saviour_n luke_o 24._o show_v a_o notorious_a difference_n betwixt_o a_o body_n and_o a_o spirit_n